LMM
user
None
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
（本文仅供演示之用）
绿须士兵带着他们穿过翡翠城的街道，来到了城门守护者居住的房间。这位警官打开他们的眼镜，把它们放回他的大盒子里，然后他礼貌地为我们的朋友打开了大门。
“哪条路通向西方恶女巫？”多萝西问道。
“没有路。”大门守护者回答道。 “没有人愿意走那条路。”
“那我们怎样才能找到她呢？”女孩问道。
“那很容易，”那人回答道，“因为当她知道你在温基人的国家时，她就会找到你，并让你成为她的奴隶。”
“也许不是，”稻草人说，“因为我们打算毁掉她。”
“哦，那不一样，”大门守护者说道。 “以前从来没有人消灭过她，所以我自然认为她会成为你的奴隶，就像她对待其他人一样。但是要小心，因为她邪恶而凶猛，可能不会允许你消灭她。坚持下去西边，太阳落山的地方，你不可能找不到她。”
他们向他道谢，向他告别，然后转向西方，走过柔软的草地，那里点缀着雏菊和毛茛。多萝西还穿着她在宫殿里穿的那件漂亮的丝质连衣裙，但现在，她惊讶地发现，它不再是绿色的，而是纯白色的。托托脖子上的丝带也失去了绿色，变成了和多萝西的裙子一样的白色。
翡翠城很快就被远远抛在了后面。随着他们的前进，地面变得更加崎岖和崎岖，因为这个西部国家没有农场，也没有房屋，而且土地都被开垦过。
下午，阳光灼热地照在他们的脸上，因为没有树可以给他们遮荫。到了晚上，多萝西、托托和狮子都累了，躺在草地上睡着了，樵夫和稻草人则守候着。
现在西方恶女巫虽然只有一只眼睛，但却像望远镜一样强大，无所不在。所以，当她坐在城堡门口时，她偶然环顾四周，看到多萝西躺在床上睡着了，周围都是她的朋友们。他们相距很远，但邪恶女巫在她的国家发现他们很生气；于是她吹响了挂在脖子上的银哨子。
立刻，一群大狼从四面八方向她奔来。他们有长腿、凶猛的眼睛和锋利的牙齿。
“去找那些人，”女巫说，“把他们撕成碎片。”
“你不打算让他们成为你的奴隶吗？”狼群首领问道。
“不，”她回答，“一个是锡的，一个是稻草的；一个是女孩，另一个是狮子。它们都不适合干活，所以你可以把它们撕成小块。”
“很好。”狼说，然后他全速飞奔而去，其他人也跟在后面。
幸运的是，稻草人和樵夫完全清醒，听到狼群来了。
“这是我的战斗，”樵夫说，“所以到我身后去吧，他们来的时候我会迎接他们。”
他抓起他那把锋利的斧头，当狼群首领冲上来时，铁皮樵夫挥动手臂，把狼的头从身上砍下来，狼立刻就死了。刚一举起斧子，另一只狼就扑了上来，他也倒在了铁皮樵夫利刃之下。有四十只狼，四十只狼被杀死，最后它们都死在樵夫面前。
然后他放下斧头，坐在稻草人旁边，稻草人说：“这是一场精彩的战斗，朋友。”
他们等到第二天早上多萝西醒来。小女孩看到那一大堆毛茸茸的狼时非常害怕，但铁皮樵夫把一切都告诉了她。她感谢他救了他们，然后坐下来吃早餐，然后他们又开始了旅程。
今天早上，邪恶女巫来到她的城堡门口，用她那只看得见远处的眼睛向外张望。她看到她所有的狼都死了，而陌生人仍然在她的国家旅行。这让她比之前更加愤怒，银哨吹了两声。
立刻一大群野乌鸦向她飞来，足以遮蔽天空。
邪恶女巫对乌鸦王说：“立刻飞到陌生人那里去，啄出他们的眼睛，把他们撕成碎片。”
野乌鸦成群结队地朝多萝西和她的同伴飞去。小女孩看到他们来了，她很害怕。
但稻草人说：“这是我的战斗，所以躺在我身边，你就不会受到伤害。”
于是，除了稻草人之外，他们都躺在地上，稻草人站起来，伸出双臂。乌鸦们一看到他，就害怕了，因为这些鸟总是被稻草人所包围，不敢靠近。但乌鸦王说道：
“这只是一个毛绒玩具，我要把他的眼睛啄出来。”
乌鸦王飞向稻草人，稻草人抓住了它的头，扭断了它的脖子，直到它死了。这时，另一只乌鸦向他飞来，稻草人也扭断了脖子。有四十只乌鸦，稻草人扭断脖子四十次，最后全都死在他身边。然后他叫同伴们起身，他们又继续上路了。
当邪恶女巫再次向外看时，看到她所有的乌鸦都躺在一堆，她勃然大怒，吹响了银哨子三声。
随即空气中传来一阵巨大的嗡嗡声，一群黑色的蜜蜂向她飞来。
“到陌生人那里去，把他们蜇死！”女巫命令道，蜜蜂们转身飞快地飞，直到来到多萝西和她的朋友们散步的地方。但樵夫已经看到他们来了，稻草人也决定了该怎么做。
“拿出我的稻草，撒在小女孩、狗和狮子身上，”他对樵夫说，“这样蜜蜂就不会蜇他们了。”樵夫这样做了，当多萝西靠近狮子并把托托抱在怀里时，稻草完全覆盖了他们。
蜜蜂来了，发现除了樵夫没有人可以蜇人，于是它们飞向他，把所有的刺都折断在锡上，没有伤害樵夫。就像蜜蜂的刺被折断后就无法生存一样，黑蜜蜂也就完蛋了，它们密密麻麻地散落在樵夫周围，就像一小堆细煤。
然后多萝西和狮子站了起来，女孩帮助铁皮樵夫把稻草重新放回稻草人体内，直到稻草人恢复原状。于是他们又开始了他们的旅程。
当邪恶女巫看到黑蜂像细煤一样小堆时，她非常生气，她跺脚，撕扯头发，咬牙切齿。然后她叫来了十几个奴隶，他们是温基人，给了他们锋利的长矛，告诉他们去陌生人那里消灭他们。
温基人并不是勇敢的民族，但他们必须按照别人的吩咐去做。于是他们就走开了，直到靠近多萝西。然后狮子发出一声巨大的吼叫，向他们扑来，可怜的温基人吓坏了，以最快的速度往回跑。
绿须士兵带着他们穿过翡翠城的街道，来到了城门守护者居住的房间。这位警官打开他们的眼镜，把它们放回他的大盒子里，然后他礼貌地为我们的朋友打开了大门。
“哪条路通向西方恶女巫？”多萝西问道。
“没有路。”大门守护者回答道。 “没有人愿意走那条路。”
“那我们怎样才能找到她呢？”女孩问道。
“那很容易，”那人回答道，“因为当她知道你在温基人的国家时，她就会找到你，并让你成为她的奴隶。”
“也许不是，”稻草人说，“因为我们打算毁掉她。”
“哦，那不一样，”大门守护者说道。 “以前从来没有人消灭过她，所以我自然认为她会成为你的奴隶，就像她对待其他人一样。但是要小心，因为她邪恶而凶猛，可能不会允许你消灭她。坚持下去西边，太阳落山的地方，你不可能找不到她。”
他们向他道谢，向他告别，然后转向西方，走过柔软的草地，那里点缀着雏菊和毛茛。多萝西还穿着她在宫殿里穿的那件漂亮的丝质连衣裙，但现在，她惊讶地发现，它不再是绿色的，而是纯白色的。托托脖子上的丝带也失去了绿色，变成了和多萝西的裙子一样的白色。
翡翠城很快就被远远抛在了后面。随着他们的前进，地面变得更加崎岖和崎岖，因为这个西部国家没有农场，也没有房屋，而且土地都被开垦过。
下午，阳光灼热地照在他们的脸上，因为没有树可以给他们遮荫。到了晚上，多萝西、托托和狮子都累了，躺在草地上睡着了，樵夫和稻草人则守候着。
现在西方恶女巫虽然只有一只眼睛，但却像望远镜一样强大，无所不在。所以，当她坐在城堡门口时，她偶然环顾四周，看到多萝西躺在床上睡着了，周围都是她的朋友们。他们相距很远，但邪恶女巫在她的国家发现他们很生气；于是她吹响了挂在脖子上的银哨子。
立刻，一群大狼从四面八方向她奔来。他们有长腿、凶猛的眼睛和锋利的牙齿。
“去找那些人，”女巫说，“把他们撕成碎片。”
“你不打算让他们成为你的奴隶吗？”狼群首领问道。
“不，”她回答，“一个是锡的，一个是稻草的；一个是女孩，另一个是狮子。它们都不适合干活，所以你可以把它们撕成小块。”
“很好。”狼说，然后他全速飞奔而去，其他人也跟在后面。
幸运的是，稻草人和樵夫完全清醒，听到狼群来了。
“这是我的战斗，”樵夫说，“所以到我身后去吧，他们来的时候我会迎接他们。”
他抓起他那把锋利的斧头，当狼群首领冲上来时，铁皮樵夫挥动手臂，把狼的头从身上砍下来，狼立刻就死了。刚一举起斧子，另一只狼就扑了上来，他也倒在了铁皮樵夫利刃之下。有四十只狼，四十只狼被杀死，最后它们都死在樵夫面前。
然后他放下斧头，坐在稻草人旁边，稻草人说：“这是一场精彩的战斗，朋友。”
他们等到第二天早上多萝西醒来。小女孩看到那一大堆毛茸茸的狼时非常害怕，但铁皮樵夫把一切都告诉了她。她感谢他救了他们，然后坐下来吃早餐，然后他们又开始了旅程。
今天早上，邪恶女巫来到她的城堡门口，用她那只看得见远处的眼睛向外张望。她看到她所有的狼都死了，而陌生人仍然在她的国家旅行。这让她比之前更加愤怒，银哨吹了两声。
立刻一大群野乌鸦向她飞来，足以遮蔽天空。
邪恶女巫对乌鸦王说：“立刻飞到陌生人那里去，啄出他们的眼睛，把他们撕成碎片。”
野乌鸦成群结队地朝多萝西和她的同伴飞去。小女孩看到他们来了，她很害怕。
但稻草人说：“这是我的战斗，所以躺在我身边，你就不会受到伤害。”
于是，除了稻草人之外，他们都躺在地上，稻草人站起来，伸出双臂。乌鸦们一看到他，就害怕了，因为这些鸟总是被稻草人所包围，不敢靠近。但乌鸦王说道：
“这只是一个毛绒玩具，我要把他的眼睛啄出来。”
乌鸦王飞向稻草人，稻草人抓住了它的头，扭断了它的脖子，直到它死了。这时，另一只乌鸦向他飞来，稻草人也扭断了脖子。有四十只乌鸦，稻草人扭断脖子四十次，最后全都死在他身边。然后他叫同伴们起身，他们又继续上路了。
当邪恶女巫再次向外看时，看到她所有的乌鸦都躺在一堆，她勃然大怒，吹响了银哨子三声。
随即空气中传来一阵巨大的嗡嗡声，一群黑色的蜜蜂向她飞来。
“到陌生人那里去，把他们蜇死！”女巫命令道，蜜蜂们转身飞快地飞，直到来到多萝西和她的朋友们散步的地方。但樵夫已经看到他们来了，稻草人也决定了该怎么做。
“拿出我的稻草，撒在小女孩、狗和狮子身上，”他对樵夫说，“这样蜜蜂就不会蜇他们了。”樵夫这样做了，当多萝西靠近狮子并把托托抱在怀里时，稻草完全覆盖了他们。
蜜蜂来了，发现除了樵夫没有人可以蜇人，于是它们飞向他，把所有的刺都折断在锡上，没有伤害樵夫。就像蜜蜂的刺被折断后就无法生存一样，黑蜜蜂也就完蛋了，它们密密麻麻地散落在樵夫周围，就像一小堆细煤。
然后多萝西和狮子站了起来，女孩帮助铁皮樵夫把稻草重新放回稻草人体内，直到稻草人恢复原状。于是他们又开始了他们的旅程。
当邪恶女巫看到黑蜂像细煤一样小堆时，她非常生气，她跺脚，撕扯头发，咬牙切齿。然后她叫来了十几个奴隶，他们是温基人，给了他们锋利的长矛，告诉他们去陌生人那里消灭他们。
温基人并不是勇敢的民族，但他们必须按照别人的吩咐去做。于是他们就走开了，直到靠近多萝西。然后狮子发出一声巨大的吼叫，向他们扑来，可怜的温基人吓坏了，以最快的速度往回跑。
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ọrọ yii jẹ fun awọn idi ifihan)
Ọmọ-ogun ti o ni awọn whiskers alawọ ewe mu wọn lọ nipasẹ awọn ita ti Emerald City titi wọn fi de yara ti Oluṣọ ti Ẹnubode ngbe. Ọ̀gágun yìí ṣí àwọn ìwo wọn láti fi wọ́n pa dà sínú àpótí ńlá rẹ̀, ó sì fi tọ̀wọ̀tọ̀wọ̀ ṣí ilẹ̀kùn fún àwọn ọ̀rẹ́ wa.
"Ona wo ni o lọ si Aje buburu ti Oorun?" beere Dorothy.
"Ko si ona," Oluso ti awọn Gates dahun. "Ko si ẹnikan ti o fẹ lati lọ ni ọna naa."
"Bawo, lẹhinna, bawo ni a ṣe le rii i?" bère ọmọbinrin na.
“Iyẹn yoo rọrun,” ọkunrin naa dahun, “nitori nigbati o ba mọ pe o wa ni orilẹ-ede Winkies, yoo rii ọ, yoo sọ gbogbo yin di ẹrú rẹ.”
"Boya bẹẹkọ," Scarecrow sọ, "nitori a tumọ si lati pa a run."
“Oh, iyẹn yatọ,” Oluṣọ ti Gates sọ. “Kò sí ẹni tí ó ti pa á run rí, nítorí náà, mo rò pé yóò sọ ọ́ di ẹrú rẹ̀ gẹ́gẹ́ bí ó ti ṣe fún àwọn yòókù. Iwọ-oorun, nibiti õrùn ba wọ, ati pe iwọ ko le kuna lati wa rẹ."
Wọ́n dúpẹ́ lọ́wọ́ rẹ̀, wọ́n sì dágbére fún un, wọ́n sì yíjú síhà Ìwọ̀ Oòrùn, wọ́n sì ń rìn lórí àwọn pápá koríko rírọrùn tí wọ́n ní ibi àti lọ́wọ́ rẹ̀ pẹ̀lú àwọn òdòdó daisies àti bọ́tà. Dorothy ṣi wọ aṣọ siliki lẹwa ti o ti wọ ni aafin, ṣugbọn ni bayi, iyalẹnu rẹ, o rii pe ko jẹ alawọ ewe mọ, ṣugbọn funfun funfun. Ribon ti o wa ni ayika ọrun Toto tun ti padanu awọ alawọ ewe rẹ o si jẹ funfun bi aṣọ Dorothy.
The Emerald City a ti laipe osi jina sile. Bí wọ́n ṣe ń tẹ̀ síwájú, ilẹ̀ náà bẹ̀rẹ̀ sí í gbóná sí i, torí pé kò sí oko tàbí ilé kankan ní orílẹ̀-èdè Ìwọ̀ Oòrùn yìí, ilẹ̀ náà sì ti lọ.
Ní ọ̀sán, oòrùn ràn ní ojú wọn, nítorí pé kò sí igi tí ó lè bò wọ́n; tobẹ̃ ti òru ni Dorothy ati Toto ati Kiniun ti rẹ, nwọn si dubulẹ lori koriko ti wọn si sun, pẹlu Onigi ati Scarecrow n ṣọna.
Bayi Aje buburu ti Iwọ-Oorun ni oju kanṣoṣo, sibẹ iyẹn jẹ alagbara bi ẹrọ imutobi, o si le rii nibikibi. Nitorina, bi o ti joko ni ẹnu-ọna ile-iṣọ rẹ, o ṣẹlẹ lati wo ni ayika o si ri Dorothy ti o sùn, pẹlu awọn ọrẹ rẹ gbogbo nipa rẹ. Wọ́n jìnnà réré, ṣùgbọ́n Ajẹ́ẹ́jẹ̀ẹ́ náà bínú láti rí wọn ní orílẹ̀-èdè rẹ̀; nítorí náà ó fọn fèrè fàdákà tí ó so mọ́ ọrùn rẹ̀.
Lẹsẹkẹsẹ, idii awọn wolves nla kan n sare tọ ọ wá lati gbogbo awọn ọna. Wọ́n ní ẹsẹ̀ gígùn, ojú ríro àti eyín mímú.
“Lọ sọdọ awọn eniyan yẹn,” ni Ajẹ naa sọ, “ki o fa wọn ya si wẹwẹ.”
"Ṣe o ko ni sọ wọn di ẹrú rẹ?" béèrè lọ́wọ́ olórí àwọn ìkookò.
Ó dáhùn pé, “Rárá o, ọ̀kan jẹ́ ti páànù, ọ̀kan sì jẹ́ ti koríko; ọ̀kan jẹ́ ọmọbinrin, èkejì sì jẹ́ kìnnìún.
"O dara," Ikooko naa sọ, o si ya lọ ni kikun iyara, awọn miiran tẹle.
O je orire awọn Scarecrow ati awọn Woodman wà jakejado asitun ati ki o gbọ awọn wolves bọ.
"Eyi ni ija mi," Woodman naa sọ, "nitorina gba lẹhin mi, emi o si pade wọn bi wọn ti nbọ."
Ó gba àáké rẹ̀ tí ó ṣe gan-an, bí olórí àwọn ìkookò náà ṣe dé sí Tin Woodman náà ti apá rẹ̀, ó sì gé orí ìkookò náà kúrò lára rẹ̀, kíá ló sì kú. Ni kete ti o le gbe ake rẹ soke ni Ikooko miiran tun wa, o tun ṣubu labẹ eti eti ti ohun ija Tin Woodman. Ògójì ìkookò ni ó wà, a sì pa ìkookò ní ìgbà ogójì, tóbẹ́ẹ̀ tí gbogbo wọn fi kú nígbẹ̀yìn-gbẹ́yín ní òkìtì kan níwájú Onígi.
Lẹhinna o gbe ake rẹ silẹ o si joko lẹba Scarecrow, ti o sọ pe, "O jẹ ija ti o dara, ọrẹ."
Wọn duro titi Dorothy fi ji ni owurọ keji. Ọmọbinrin kekere naa bẹru pupọ nigbati o rii opoplopo nla ti awọn wolves shaggy, ṣugbọn Tin Woodman sọ gbogbo rẹ. Ó dúpẹ́ lọ́wọ́ rẹ̀ pé ó gbà wọ́n là, ó sì jókòó sí oúnjẹ àárọ̀, lẹ́yìn náà wọ́n tún bẹ̀rẹ̀ ìrìn àjò wọn.
Bayi ni owurọ yi kanna Ajẹ buburu wá si ẹnu-ọna ile nla rẹ o si wò jade pẹlu rẹ ọkan oju ti o le riran jina. Ó rí gbogbo àwọn ìkookò rẹ̀ tí wọ́n ti kú, àwọn àjèjì sì ń rìn káàkiri orílẹ̀-èdè rẹ̀. Èyí mú kí inú bí i ju ti tẹ́lẹ̀ lọ, ó sì fọn fèrè fàdákà rẹ̀ lẹ́ẹ̀mejì.
Lẹsẹkẹsẹ, agbo nla ti awọn ẹyẹ igbẹ kan ti nfò si ọdọ rẹ, ti o to lati ṣe okunkun ọrun.
Ajẹ buburu na si wi fun ọba Crow pe, Fẹlọ si ọdọ awọn alejo lọgan; yọ oju wọn kuro ki o si fà wọn ya.
Awọn ẹyẹ igbẹ fò ninu agbo nla kan si Dorothy ati awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ. Nígbà tí ọmọbìnrin náà rí wọn tí wọ́n ń bọ̀, ẹ̀rù bà á.
Ṣugbọn Scarecrow sọ pe, "Ijagun mi leyi, nitorina dubulẹ lẹgbẹẹ mi, ko si ni ipalara fun ọ."
Bẹẹ ni gbogbo wọn si dubulẹ lori ilẹ ayafi Scarecrow, o si dide duro o si na apa rẹ. Nígbà tí àwọn ẹyẹ ìwò náà sì rí i, ẹ̀rù bà wọ́n, nítorí pé àwọn ẹyẹ yìí máa ń wà lẹ́gbẹ̀ẹ́ ẹ̀rù nígbà gbogbo, wọn kò sì gbọ́dọ̀ sún mọ́ tòsí. Ṣugbọn Ọba Crow sọ pé:
"Okunrin ti o kun nikan ni, Emi yoo yọ oju rẹ jade."
Oba Crow fo ni Scarecrow, ti o mu u nipa ori o si yi ọrun rẹ titi o fi kú. Ati lẹhinna ẹyẹ miiran fò si i, ati Scarecrow yi ọrun rẹ pẹlu. Ogoji awọn ẹyẹo wa, ati ogoji igba ni Scarecrow yi ọrun kan, titi nikẹhin gbogbo wọn ti dubulẹ ti o ku lẹgbẹẹ rẹ. Lẹhinna o pe awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ lati dide, ati pe wọn tun rin irin ajo wọn.
Nigbati Ajẹ buburu na tun wo oju ti o si ri gbogbo awọn iwo rẹ ti o dubulẹ ni okiti, o binu gidigidi, o si fun ni ẹẹmẹta lori súfèé fadaka rẹ̀.
Lẹsẹkẹsẹ ariwo nla kan gbọ ni afẹfẹ, ati ọpọlọpọ awọn oyin dudu ti n fo si ọdọ rẹ.
"Lọ si awọn alejo ki o si ta wọn si ikú!" paṣẹ fun Aje, ati awọn oyin yipada o si fò ni kiakia titi wọn fi de ibi ti Dorothy ati awọn ọrẹ rẹ nrin. Ṣugbọn awọn Woodman ti ri wọn bọ, ati awọn Scarecrow ti pinnu ohun ti lati se.
"Gbe koriko mi jade ki o si tú u lori ọmọbirin kekere naa ati aja ati kiniun," o sọ fun Igi naa, "awọn oyin ko si le ta wọn." Eyi ni Woodman ṣe, ati bi Dorothy ti dubulẹ nitosi kiniun ti o si di Toto si apa rẹ, koriko bo wọn patapata.
Awon oyin naa wa ko ri enikankan ayafi Onigi to n ta, bee ni won fo le e, ti won si fo gbogbo ota won si tin na, lai pa Okunrin naa lara rara. Ati bi awọn oyin ko le wa laaye nigbati awọn oró wọn ṣẹ ti o jẹ opin ti awọn oyin dudu, ti wọn si fọnka nipọn yika Igi igi, bi òkiti kekere ti ẹyín.
Nigbana ni Dorothy ati Kiniun dide, ọmọbirin naa si ran Tin Woodman lọwọ lati tun fi koriko pada sinu Scarecrow lẹẹkansi, titi o fi dara bi lailai. Bẹ́ẹ̀ ni wọ́n tún bẹ̀rẹ̀ ìrìn àjò wọn lẹ́ẹ̀kan sí i.
Inú bí Búburú náà nígbà tí ó rí àwọn oyin dúdú rẹ̀ ní òkìtì kéékèèké bí èédú àtàtà tí ó fi kan ẹsẹ̀ rẹ̀ ó sì fa irun rẹ̀ ya, ó sì pa eyín rẹ̀ keke. Ó sì pe àwọn ọmọ ọ̀dọ̀ rẹ̀ méjìlá, tí wọ́n jẹ́ Winkies, ó sì fún wọn ní ọ̀kọ̀ mímú, ó ní kí wọ́n lọ sọ́dọ̀ àwọn àjèjì, kí wọ́n sì pa wọ́n run.
Awọn Winkies kii ṣe eniyan akikanju, ṣugbọn wọn ni lati ṣe bi a ti sọ fun wọn. Nitorina wọn lọ titi wọn fi sunmọ Dorothy. Lẹ́yìn náà, Kìnnìún náà bẹ̀rẹ̀ sí ké ramúramù ńlá, ó sì gbógun tì wọ́n, ẹ̀rù sì bà àwọn Winkies tálákà tó bẹ́ẹ̀ tí wọ́n fi sáré padà bọ̀ sípò.
Ọmọ-ogun ti o ni awọn whiskers alawọ ewe mu wọn lọ nipasẹ awọn ita ti Emerald City titi wọn fi de yara ti Oluṣọ ti Ẹnubode ngbe. Ọ̀gágun yìí ṣí àwọn ìwo wọn láti fi wọ́n pa dà sínú àpótí ńlá rẹ̀, ó sì fi tọ̀wọ̀tọ̀wọ̀ ṣí ilẹ̀kùn fún àwọn ọ̀rẹ́ wa.
"Ona wo ni o lọ si Aje buburu ti Oorun?" beere Dorothy.
"Ko si ona," Oluso ti awọn Gates dahun. "Ko si ẹnikan ti o fẹ lati lọ ni ọna naa."
"Bawo, lẹhinna, bawo ni a ṣe le rii i?" bère ọmọbinrin na.
“Iyẹn yoo rọrun,” ọkunrin naa dahun, “nitori nigbati o ba mọ pe o wa ni orilẹ-ede Winkies, yoo rii ọ, yoo sọ gbogbo yin di ẹrú rẹ.”
"Boya bẹẹkọ," Scarecrow sọ, "nitori a tumọ si lati pa a run."
“Oh, iyẹn yatọ,” Oluṣọ ti Gates sọ. “Kò sí ẹni tí ó ti pa á run rí, nítorí náà, mo rò pé yóò sọ ọ́ di ẹrú rẹ̀ gẹ́gẹ́ bí ó ti ṣe fún àwọn yòókù. Iwọ-oorun, nibiti õrùn ba wọ, ati pe iwọ ko le kuna lati wa rẹ."
Wọ́n dúpẹ́ lọ́wọ́ rẹ̀, wọ́n sì dágbére fún un, wọ́n sì yíjú síhà Ìwọ̀ Oòrùn, wọ́n sì ń rìn lórí àwọn pápá koríko rírọrùn tí wọ́n ní ibi àti lọ́wọ́ rẹ̀ pẹ̀lú àwọn òdòdó daisies àti bọ́tà. Dorothy ṣi wọ aṣọ siliki lẹwa ti o ti wọ ni aafin, ṣugbọn ni bayi, iyalẹnu rẹ, o rii pe ko jẹ alawọ ewe mọ, ṣugbọn funfun funfun. Ribon ti o wa ni ayika ọrun Toto tun ti padanu awọ alawọ ewe rẹ o si jẹ funfun bi aṣọ Dorothy.
The Emerald City a ti laipe osi jina sile. Bí wọ́n ṣe ń tẹ̀ síwájú, ilẹ̀ náà bẹ̀rẹ̀ sí í gbóná sí i, torí pé kò sí oko tàbí ilé kankan ní orílẹ̀-èdè Ìwọ̀ Oòrùn yìí, ilẹ̀ náà sì ti lọ.
Ní ọ̀sán, oòrùn ràn ní ojú wọn, nítorí pé kò sí igi tí ó lè bò wọ́n; tobẹ̃ ti òru ni Dorothy ati Toto ati Kiniun ti rẹ, nwọn si dubulẹ lori koriko ti wọn si sun, pẹlu Onigi ati Scarecrow n ṣọna.
Bayi Aje buburu ti Iwọ-Oorun ni oju kanṣoṣo, sibẹ iyẹn jẹ alagbara bi ẹrọ imutobi, o si le rii nibikibi. Nitorina, bi o ti joko ni ẹnu-ọna ile-iṣọ rẹ, o ṣẹlẹ lati wo ni ayika o si ri Dorothy ti o sùn, pẹlu awọn ọrẹ rẹ gbogbo nipa rẹ. Wọ́n jìnnà réré, ṣùgbọ́n Ajẹ́ẹ́jẹ̀ẹ́ náà bínú láti rí wọn ní orílẹ̀-èdè rẹ̀; nítorí náà ó fọn fèrè fàdákà tí ó so mọ́ ọrùn rẹ̀.
Lẹsẹkẹsẹ, idii awọn wolves nla kan n sare tọ ọ wá lati gbogbo awọn ọna. Wọ́n ní ẹsẹ̀ gígùn, ojú ríro àti eyín mímú.
“Lọ sọdọ awọn eniyan yẹn,” ni Ajẹ naa sọ, “ki o fa wọn ya si wẹwẹ.”
"Ṣe o ko ni sọ wọn di ẹrú rẹ?" béèrè lọ́wọ́ olórí àwọn ìkookò.
Ó dáhùn pé, “Rárá o, ọ̀kan jẹ́ ti páànù, ọ̀kan sì jẹ́ ti koríko; ọ̀kan jẹ́ ọmọbinrin, èkejì sì jẹ́ kìnnìún.
"O dara," Ikooko naa sọ, o si ya lọ ni kikun iyara, awọn miiran tẹle.
O je orire awọn Scarecrow ati awọn Woodman wà jakejado asitun ati ki o gbọ awọn wolves bọ.
"Eyi ni ija mi," Woodman naa sọ, "nitorina gba lẹhin mi, emi o si pade wọn bi wọn ti nbọ."
Ó gba àáké rẹ̀ tí ó ṣe gan-an, bí olórí àwọn ìkookò náà ṣe dé sí Tin Woodman náà ti apá rẹ̀, ó sì gé orí ìkookò náà kúrò lára rẹ̀, kíá ló sì kú. Ni kete ti o le gbe ake rẹ soke ni Ikooko miiran tun wa, o tun ṣubu labẹ eti eti ti ohun ija Tin Woodman. Ògójì ìkookò ni ó wà, a sì pa ìkookò ní ìgbà ogójì, tóbẹ́ẹ̀ tí gbogbo wọn fi kú nígbẹ̀yìn-gbẹ́yín ní òkìtì kan níwájú Onígi.
Lẹhinna o gbe ake rẹ silẹ o si joko lẹba Scarecrow, ti o sọ pe, "O jẹ ija ti o dara, ọrẹ."
Wọn duro titi Dorothy fi ji ni owurọ keji. Ọmọbinrin kekere naa bẹru pupọ nigbati o rii opoplopo nla ti awọn wolves shaggy, ṣugbọn Tin Woodman sọ gbogbo rẹ. Ó dúpẹ́ lọ́wọ́ rẹ̀ pé ó gbà wọ́n là, ó sì jókòó sí oúnjẹ àárọ̀, lẹ́yìn náà wọ́n tún bẹ̀rẹ̀ ìrìn àjò wọn.
Bayi ni owurọ yi kanna Ajẹ buburu wá si ẹnu-ọna ile nla rẹ o si wò jade pẹlu rẹ ọkan oju ti o le riran jina. Ó rí gbogbo àwọn ìkookò rẹ̀ tí wọ́n ti kú, àwọn àjèjì sì ń rìn káàkiri orílẹ̀-èdè rẹ̀. Èyí mú kí inú bí i ju ti tẹ́lẹ̀ lọ, ó sì fọn fèrè fàdákà rẹ̀ lẹ́ẹ̀mejì.
Lẹsẹkẹsẹ, agbo nla ti awọn ẹyẹ igbẹ kan ti nfò si ọdọ rẹ, ti o to lati ṣe okunkun ọrun.
Ajẹ buburu na si wi fun ọba Crow pe, Fẹlọ si ọdọ awọn alejo lọgan; yọ oju wọn kuro ki o si fà wọn ya.
Awọn ẹyẹ igbẹ fò ninu agbo nla kan si Dorothy ati awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ. Nígbà tí ọmọbìnrin náà rí wọn tí wọ́n ń bọ̀, ẹ̀rù bà á.
Ṣugbọn Scarecrow sọ pe, "Ijagun mi leyi, nitorina dubulẹ lẹgbẹẹ mi, ko si ni ipalara fun ọ."
Bẹẹ ni gbogbo wọn si dubulẹ lori ilẹ ayafi Scarecrow, o si dide duro o si na apa rẹ. Nígbà tí àwọn ẹyẹ ìwò náà sì rí i, ẹ̀rù bà wọ́n, nítorí pé àwọn ẹyẹ yìí máa ń wà lẹ́gbẹ̀ẹ́ ẹ̀rù nígbà gbogbo, wọn kò sì gbọ́dọ̀ sún mọ́ tòsí. Ṣugbọn Ọba Crow sọ pé:
"Okunrin ti o kun nikan ni, Emi yoo yọ oju rẹ jade."
Oba Crow fo ni Scarecrow, ti o mu u nipa ori o si yi ọrun rẹ titi o fi kú. Ati lẹhinna ẹyẹ miiran fò si i, ati Scarecrow yi ọrun rẹ pẹlu. Ogoji awọn ẹyẹo wa, ati ogoji igba ni Scarecrow yi ọrun kan, titi nikẹhin gbogbo wọn ti dubulẹ ti o ku lẹgbẹẹ rẹ. Lẹhinna o pe awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ lati dide, ati pe wọn tun rin irin ajo wọn.
Nigbati Ajẹ buburu na tun wo oju ti o si ri gbogbo awọn iwo rẹ ti o dubulẹ ni okiti, o binu gidigidi, o si fun ni ẹẹmẹta lori súfèé fadaka rẹ̀.
Lẹsẹkẹsẹ ariwo nla kan gbọ ni afẹfẹ, ati ọpọlọpọ awọn oyin dudu ti n fo si ọdọ rẹ.
"Lọ si awọn alejo ki o si ta wọn si ikú!" paṣẹ fun Aje, ati awọn oyin yipada o si fò ni kiakia titi wọn fi de ibi ti Dorothy ati awọn ọrẹ rẹ nrin. Ṣugbọn awọn Woodman ti ri wọn bọ, ati awọn Scarecrow ti pinnu ohun ti lati se.
"Gbe koriko mi jade ki o si tú u lori ọmọbirin kekere naa ati aja ati kiniun," o sọ fun Igi naa, "awọn oyin ko si le ta wọn." Eyi ni Woodman ṣe, ati bi Dorothy ti dubulẹ nitosi kiniun ti o si di Toto si apa rẹ, koriko bo wọn patapata.
Awon oyin naa wa ko ri enikankan ayafi Onigi to n ta, bee ni won fo le e, ti won si fo gbogbo ota won si tin na, lai pa Okunrin naa lara rara. Ati bi awọn oyin ko le wa laaye nigbati awọn oró wọn ṣẹ ti o jẹ opin ti awọn oyin dudu, ti wọn si fọnka nipọn yika Igi igi, bi òkiti kekere ti ẹyín.
Nigbana ni Dorothy ati Kiniun dide, ọmọbirin naa si ran Tin Woodman lọwọ lati tun fi koriko pada sinu Scarecrow lẹẹkansi, titi o fi dara bi lailai. Bẹ́ẹ̀ ni wọ́n tún bẹ̀rẹ̀ ìrìn àjò wọn lẹ́ẹ̀kan sí i.
Inú bí Búburú náà nígbà tí ó rí àwọn oyin dúdú rẹ̀ ní òkìtì kéékèèké bí èédú àtàtà tí ó fi kan ẹsẹ̀ rẹ̀ ó sì fa irun rẹ̀ ya, ó sì pa eyín rẹ̀ keke. Ó sì pe àwọn ọmọ ọ̀dọ̀ rẹ̀ méjìlá, tí wọ́n jẹ́ Winkies, ó sì fún wọn ní ọ̀kọ̀ mímú, ó ní kí wọ́n lọ sọ́dọ̀ àwọn àjèjì, kí wọ́n sì pa wọ́n run.
Awọn Winkies kii ṣe eniyan akikanju, ṣugbọn wọn ni lati ṣe bi a ti sọ fun wọn. Nitorina wọn lọ titi wọn fi sunmọ Dorothy. Lẹ́yìn náà, Kìnnìún náà bẹ̀rẹ̀ sí ké ramúramù ńlá, ó sì gbógun tì wọ́n, ẹ̀rù sì bà àwọn Winkies tálákà tó bẹ́ẹ̀ tí wọ́n fi sáré padà bọ̀ sípò.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Văn bản này mang tính chất minh họa)
Người lính có bộ râu màu xanh lá cây dẫn họ qua các con phố của Thành phố Ngọc lục bảo cho đến khi họ đến căn phòng nơi Người bảo vệ Cổng sống. Viên sĩ quan này mở khóa kính của họ để cất vào chiếc hộp lớn của mình, rồi lịch sự mở cổng cho bạn bè chúng tôi.
"Con đường nào dẫn đến Phù thủy độc ác của phương Tây?" Dorothy hỏi.
"Không có đường," Người gác cổng trả lời. "Không ai muốn đi theo con đường đó."
“Vậy làm sao chúng ta có thể tìm được cô ấy?” cô gái hỏi.
"Điều đó sẽ dễ dàng thôi," người đàn ông trả lời, "vì khi cô ấy biết bạn đang ở đất nước của người Winkies, cô ấy sẽ tìm thấy bạn và biến tất cả bạn thành nô lệ của cô ấy."
"Có lẽ không," Bù nhìn nói, "vì chúng tôi muốn tiêu diệt cô ấy."
“Ồ, chuyện đó khác,” Người gác cổng nói. "Trước đây chưa có ai tiêu diệt được cô ấy nên tôi đương nhiên nghĩ rằng cô ấy sẽ biến các bạn thành nô lệ như những người còn lại. Nhưng hãy cẩn thận, vì cô ấy độc ác và hung dữ, và có thể không cho phép bạn tiêu diệt cô ấy. Hãy giữ nguyên điều đó. Phía Tây, nơi mặt trời lặn và bạn không thể không tìm thấy cô ấy.”
Họ cảm ơn và chào tạm biệt anh, rồi quay về phía Tây, bước qua những cánh đồng cỏ mềm rải rác đây đó với hoa cúc và mao lương. Dorothy vẫn mặc chiếc váy lụa xinh đẹp cô đã mặc trong cung điện, nhưng bây giờ, cô ngạc nhiên nhận ra nó không còn màu xanh nữa mà là màu trắng tinh khiết. Dải ruy băng quanh cổ Toto cũng đã mất màu xanh và có màu trắng như chiếc váy của Dorothy.
Thành phố Ngọc lục bảo sớm bị bỏ lại phía sau. Khi họ tiến lên, mặt đất trở nên gồ ghề và đồi núi hơn, vì không có trang trại hay nhà ở ở đất nước phương Tây này, và mặt đất không được cày xới.
Vào buổi chiều, mặt trời chiếu nóng vào mặt họ vì không có cây nào cho bóng mát; nên trước đêm Dorothy, Toto và Sư tử mệt mỏi nằm xuống bãi cỏ và ngủ thiếp đi, trong khi Người rừng và Bù nhìn canh gác.
Giờ đây mụ phù thủy độc ác của phương Tây chỉ có một con mắt nhưng lại có sức mạnh như một chiếc kính viễn vọng và có thể nhìn thấy mọi nơi. Vì vậy, khi ngồi trước cửa lâu đài của mình, cô tình cờ nhìn xung quanh và thấy Dorothy đang nằm ngủ, với tất cả bạn bè xung quanh cô. Họ ở rất xa, nhưng Phù thủy Độc ác rất tức giận khi tìm thấy họ ở đất nước của mình; vì vậy cô ấy thổi vào một chiếc còi bạc đeo trên cổ.
Ngay lập tức có một đàn sói lớn chạy đến chỗ cô từ mọi hướng. Chúng có đôi chân dài, đôi mắt hung dữ và hàm răng sắc nhọn.
“Hãy đến gặp những người đó,” Phù thủy nói, “và xé xác họ ra thành từng mảnh.”
“Anh không định biến họ thành nô lệ của mình sao?” thủ lĩnh của bầy sói hỏi.
“Không,” cô ấy trả lời, “một cái bằng thiếc, một cái bằng rơm; một cái là con gái và một cái là Sư tử. Không có con nào phù hợp để làm việc, vì vậy bạn có thể xé chúng thành từng mảnh nhỏ.”
“Tốt lắm,” con sói nói và lao đi hết tốc lực, theo sau là những con khác.
Thật may mắn là Bù nhìn và Thợ rừng đã tỉnh táo và nghe thấy tiếng sói đến.
“Đây là cuộc chiến của tôi,” Thợ rừng nói, “vì vậy hãy đi phía sau tôi và tôi sẽ gặp họ khi họ đến.”
Anh ta chộp lấy chiếc rìu mà anh ta đã làm rất sắc bén, và khi thủ lĩnh của bầy sói tiến tới, Thợ rừng Thiếc vung tay chặt đầu con sói ra khỏi cơ thể nó, khiến nó chết ngay lập tức. Ngay khi anh ta kịp giơ rìu lên, một con sói khác xuất hiện và anh ta cũng ngã dưới lưỡi kiếm sắc bén của vũ khí của Thợ rừng Thiếc. Có bốn mươi con sói, và bốn mươi lần một con sói bị giết, cuối cùng tất cả chúng nằm chết thành một đống trước Người Thợ rừng.
Sau đó anh ta đặt rìu xuống và ngồi cạnh Bù nhìn, anh ta nói: "Đó là một trận chiến hay, bạn ạ."
Họ đợi cho đến khi Dorothy thức dậy vào sáng hôm sau. Cô bé khá sợ hãi khi nhìn thấy đàn sói lông xù đông đảo nhưng Thợ rừng Thiếc đã kể cho cô nghe tất cả. Cô cảm ơn anh vì đã cứu họ và ngồi xuống ăn sáng, sau đó họ lại bắt đầu cuộc hành trình.
Ngay sáng hôm nay, Phù thủy Độc ác đã đến trước cửa lâu đài của mình và nhìn ra ngoài bằng một con mắt có thể nhìn xa. Cô nhìn thấy tất cả những con sói của cô đã chết, và những người lạ vẫn đi du lịch khắp đất nước cô. Điều này khiến cô tức giận hơn trước và cô đã thổi chiếc còi bạc của mình hai lần.
Ngay lập tức một đàn quạ hoang rất lớn bay về phía cô, đủ để làm bầu trời tối sầm lại.
Và Phù thủy Độc ác nói với Vua Quạ: "Hãy bay ngay đến chỗ những kẻ lạ mặt; mổ mắt chúng và xé chúng ra từng mảnh."
Những con quạ hoang bay thành từng đàn lớn về phía Dorothy và các bạn đồng hành của cô. Khi cô bé nhìn thấy họ đến, cô bé sợ hãi.
Nhưng Bù nhìn nói: “Đây là trận chiến của tôi, nên hãy nằm xuống bên cạnh tôi và bạn sẽ không bị tổn hại gì”.
Thế là tất cả đều nằm xuống đất ngoại trừ Bù nhìn, và anh ta đứng dậy và dang tay ra. Và khi lũ quạ nhìn thấy anh ta, chúng sợ hãi, vì những con chim này luôn rình rập những con bù nhìn và không dám đến gần hơn. Nhưng Vua Quạ nói:
"Nó chỉ là một con thú nhồi bông thôi. Tôi sẽ mổ mắt nó ra."
Vua Quạ bay tới Bù nhìn, bị Bù nhìn tóm lấy đầu và vặn cổ cho đến khi nó chết. Và rồi một con quạ khác bay vào anh ta, và Bù nhìn cũng vặn cổ. Có bốn mươi con quạ, và Bù nhìn đã vặn cổ bốn mươi lần, cho đến khi tất cả đều nằm chết bên cạnh anh ta. Sau đó, anh ta gọi những người bạn đồng hành của mình đứng dậy và họ lại tiếp tục cuộc hành trình.
Khi mụ phù thủy độc ác nhìn ra ngoài lần nữa và nhìn thấy bầy quạ của mụ nằm thành một đống, mụ nổi cơn thịnh nộ và thổi chiếc còi bạc ba lần.
Ngay lập tức có tiếng vo vo lớn trong không trung và một đàn ong đen bay về phía cô.
"Hãy đến gặp những người lạ và đốt chết họ!" Bà Phù thủy ra lệnh, và đàn ong quay đầu bay nhanh cho đến khi đến nơi Dorothy và các bạn cô đang đi. Nhưng Thợ rừng đã nhìn thấy họ đến và Bù nhìn đã quyết định phải làm gì.
“Hãy lấy ống hút của tôi ra và rải nó lên cô bé, con chó và con sư tử,” anh ta nói với Thợ rừng, “và những con ong không thể đốt chúng được.” Người Thợ rừng đã làm điều này, và khi Dorothy nằm sát bên Sư tử và ôm Toto trong tay, lớp rơm đã che phủ hoàn toàn họ.
Những con ong đến và không tìm thấy ai ngoài Người rừng để đốt nên chúng bay vào anh ta và dùng dao bẻ gãy tất cả các vết chích của mình mà không hề làm tổn thương Người rừng. Và vì ong không thể sống khi vết đốt của chúng bị đứt nên lũ ong đen kết thúc, chúng nằm rải rác dày đặc quanh Người Thợ rừng, giống như những đống than nhỏ.
Sau đó Dorothy và Sư tử đứng dậy, cô gái giúp Thợ rừng Thiếc đặt lại ống hút vào Bù nhìn cho đến khi anh ta khỏe lại như cũ. Thế là họ lại bắt đầu cuộc hành trình của mình một lần nữa.
Phù thủy độc ác vô cùng tức giận khi nhìn thấy những con ong đen của mình chất thành từng đống nhỏ như than mịn đến mức giậm chân, xé tóc và nghiến răng. Sau đó, cô gọi hàng chục nô lệ của mình, những người Winkie, và đưa cho họ những ngọn giáo sắc nhọn, bảo họ đến gặp những người lạ và tiêu diệt họ.
Người Winkie không phải là dân tộc dũng cảm nhưng họ phải làm theo những gì được bảo. Thế là họ hành quân đi cho đến khi đến gần Dorothy. Sau đó, Sư tử gầm lên một tiếng lớn và lao về phía họ, còn những người Winkie tội nghiệp sợ hãi đến mức chạy lùi lại nhanh nhất có thể.
Người lính có bộ râu màu xanh lá cây dẫn họ qua các con phố của Thành phố Ngọc lục bảo cho đến khi họ đến căn phòng nơi Người bảo vệ Cổng sống. Viên sĩ quan này mở khóa kính của họ để cất vào chiếc hộp lớn của mình, rồi lịch sự mở cổng cho bạn bè chúng tôi.
"Con đường nào dẫn đến Phù thủy độc ác của phương Tây?" Dorothy hỏi.
"Không có đường," Người gác cổng trả lời. "Không ai muốn đi theo con đường đó."
“Vậy làm sao chúng ta có thể tìm được cô ấy?” cô gái hỏi.
"Điều đó sẽ dễ dàng thôi," người đàn ông trả lời, "vì khi cô ấy biết bạn đang ở đất nước của người Winkies, cô ấy sẽ tìm thấy bạn và biến tất cả bạn thành nô lệ của cô ấy."
"Có lẽ không," Bù nhìn nói, "vì chúng tôi muốn tiêu diệt cô ấy."
“Ồ, chuyện đó khác,” Người gác cổng nói. "Trước đây chưa có ai tiêu diệt được cô ấy nên tôi đương nhiên nghĩ rằng cô ấy sẽ biến các bạn thành nô lệ như những người còn lại. Nhưng hãy cẩn thận, vì cô ấy độc ác và hung dữ, và có thể không cho phép bạn tiêu diệt cô ấy. Hãy giữ nguyên điều đó. Phía Tây, nơi mặt trời lặn và bạn không thể không tìm thấy cô ấy.”
Họ cảm ơn và chào tạm biệt anh, rồi quay về phía Tây, bước qua những cánh đồng cỏ mềm rải rác đây đó với hoa cúc và mao lương. Dorothy vẫn mặc chiếc váy lụa xinh đẹp cô đã mặc trong cung điện, nhưng bây giờ, cô ngạc nhiên nhận ra nó không còn màu xanh nữa mà là màu trắng tinh khiết. Dải ruy băng quanh cổ Toto cũng đã mất màu xanh và có màu trắng như chiếc váy của Dorothy.
Thành phố Ngọc lục bảo sớm bị bỏ lại phía sau. Khi họ tiến lên, mặt đất trở nên gồ ghề và đồi núi hơn, vì không có trang trại hay nhà ở ở đất nước phương Tây này, và mặt đất không được cày xới.
Vào buổi chiều, mặt trời chiếu nóng vào mặt họ vì không có cây nào cho bóng mát; nên trước đêm Dorothy, Toto và Sư tử mệt mỏi nằm xuống bãi cỏ và ngủ thiếp đi, trong khi Người rừng và Bù nhìn canh gác.
Giờ đây mụ phù thủy độc ác của phương Tây chỉ có một con mắt nhưng lại có sức mạnh như một chiếc kính viễn vọng và có thể nhìn thấy mọi nơi. Vì vậy, khi ngồi trước cửa lâu đài của mình, cô tình cờ nhìn xung quanh và thấy Dorothy đang nằm ngủ, với tất cả bạn bè xung quanh cô. Họ ở rất xa, nhưng Phù thủy Độc ác rất tức giận khi tìm thấy họ ở đất nước của mình; vì vậy cô ấy thổi vào một chiếc còi bạc đeo trên cổ.
Ngay lập tức có một đàn sói lớn chạy đến chỗ cô từ mọi hướng. Chúng có đôi chân dài, đôi mắt hung dữ và hàm răng sắc nhọn.
“Hãy đến gặp những người đó,” Phù thủy nói, “và xé xác họ ra thành từng mảnh.”
“Anh không định biến họ thành nô lệ của mình sao?” thủ lĩnh của bầy sói hỏi.
“Không,” cô ấy trả lời, “một cái bằng thiếc, một cái bằng rơm; một cái là con gái và một cái là Sư tử. Không có con nào phù hợp để làm việc, vì vậy bạn có thể xé chúng thành từng mảnh nhỏ.”
“Tốt lắm,” con sói nói và lao đi hết tốc lực, theo sau là những con khác.
Thật may mắn là Bù nhìn và Thợ rừng đã tỉnh táo và nghe thấy tiếng sói đến.
“Đây là cuộc chiến của tôi,” Thợ rừng nói, “vì vậy hãy đi phía sau tôi và tôi sẽ gặp họ khi họ đến.”
Anh ta chộp lấy chiếc rìu mà anh ta đã làm rất sắc bén, và khi thủ lĩnh của bầy sói tiến tới, Thợ rừng Thiếc vung tay chặt đầu con sói ra khỏi cơ thể nó, khiến nó chết ngay lập tức. Ngay khi anh ta kịp giơ rìu lên, một con sói khác xuất hiện và anh ta cũng ngã dưới lưỡi kiếm sắc bén của vũ khí của Thợ rừng Thiếc. Có bốn mươi con sói, và bốn mươi lần một con sói bị giết, cuối cùng tất cả chúng nằm chết thành một đống trước Người Thợ rừng.
Sau đó anh ta đặt rìu xuống và ngồi cạnh Bù nhìn, anh ta nói: "Đó là một trận chiến hay, bạn ạ."
Họ đợi cho đến khi Dorothy thức dậy vào sáng hôm sau. Cô bé khá sợ hãi khi nhìn thấy đàn sói lông xù đông đảo nhưng Thợ rừng Thiếc đã kể cho cô nghe tất cả. Cô cảm ơn anh vì đã cứu họ và ngồi xuống ăn sáng, sau đó họ lại bắt đầu cuộc hành trình.
Ngay sáng hôm nay, Phù thủy Độc ác đã đến trước cửa lâu đài của mình và nhìn ra ngoài bằng một con mắt có thể nhìn xa. Cô nhìn thấy tất cả những con sói của cô đã chết, và những người lạ vẫn đi du lịch khắp đất nước cô. Điều này khiến cô tức giận hơn trước và cô đã thổi chiếc còi bạc của mình hai lần.
Ngay lập tức một đàn quạ hoang rất lớn bay về phía cô, đủ để làm bầu trời tối sầm lại.
Và Phù thủy Độc ác nói với Vua Quạ: "Hãy bay ngay đến chỗ những kẻ lạ mặt; mổ mắt chúng và xé chúng ra từng mảnh."
Những con quạ hoang bay thành từng đàn lớn về phía Dorothy và các bạn đồng hành của cô. Khi cô bé nhìn thấy họ đến, cô bé sợ hãi.
Nhưng Bù nhìn nói: “Đây là trận chiến của tôi, nên hãy nằm xuống bên cạnh tôi và bạn sẽ không bị tổn hại gì”.
Thế là tất cả đều nằm xuống đất ngoại trừ Bù nhìn, và anh ta đứng dậy và dang tay ra. Và khi lũ quạ nhìn thấy anh ta, chúng sợ hãi, vì những con chim này luôn rình rập những con bù nhìn và không dám đến gần hơn. Nhưng Vua Quạ nói:
"Nó chỉ là một con thú nhồi bông thôi. Tôi sẽ mổ mắt nó ra."
Vua Quạ bay tới Bù nhìn, bị Bù nhìn tóm lấy đầu và vặn cổ cho đến khi nó chết. Và rồi một con quạ khác bay vào anh ta, và Bù nhìn cũng vặn cổ. Có bốn mươi con quạ, và Bù nhìn đã vặn cổ bốn mươi lần, cho đến khi tất cả đều nằm chết bên cạnh anh ta. Sau đó, anh ta gọi những người bạn đồng hành của mình đứng dậy và họ lại tiếp tục cuộc hành trình.
Khi mụ phù thủy độc ác nhìn ra ngoài lần nữa và nhìn thấy bầy quạ của mụ nằm thành một đống, mụ nổi cơn thịnh nộ và thổi chiếc còi bạc ba lần.
Ngay lập tức có tiếng vo vo lớn trong không trung và một đàn ong đen bay về phía cô.
"Hãy đến gặp những người lạ và đốt chết họ!" Bà Phù thủy ra lệnh, và đàn ong quay đầu bay nhanh cho đến khi đến nơi Dorothy và các bạn cô đang đi. Nhưng Thợ rừng đã nhìn thấy họ đến và Bù nhìn đã quyết định phải làm gì.
“Hãy lấy ống hút của tôi ra và rải nó lên cô bé, con chó và con sư tử,” anh ta nói với Thợ rừng, “và những con ong không thể đốt chúng được.” Người Thợ rừng đã làm điều này, và khi Dorothy nằm sát bên Sư tử và ôm Toto trong tay, lớp rơm đã che phủ hoàn toàn họ.
Những con ong đến và không tìm thấy ai ngoài Người rừng để đốt nên chúng bay vào anh ta và dùng dao bẻ gãy tất cả các vết chích của mình mà không hề làm tổn thương Người rừng. Và vì ong không thể sống khi vết đốt của chúng bị đứt nên lũ ong đen kết thúc, chúng nằm rải rác dày đặc quanh Người Thợ rừng, giống như những đống than nhỏ.
Sau đó Dorothy và Sư tử đứng dậy, cô gái giúp Thợ rừng Thiếc đặt lại ống hút vào Bù nhìn cho đến khi anh ta khỏe lại như cũ. Thế là họ lại bắt đầu cuộc hành trình của mình một lần nữa.
Phù thủy độc ác vô cùng tức giận khi nhìn thấy những con ong đen của mình chất thành từng đống nhỏ như than mịn đến mức giậm chân, xé tóc và nghiến răng. Sau đó, cô gọi hàng chục nô lệ của mình, những người Winkie, và đưa cho họ những ngọn giáo sắc nhọn, bảo họ đến gặp những người lạ và tiêu diệt họ.
Người Winkie không phải là dân tộc dũng cảm nhưng họ phải làm theo những gì được bảo. Thế là họ hành quân đi cho đến khi đến gần Dorothy. Sau đó, Sư tử gầm lên một tiếng lớn và lao về phía họ, còn những người Winkie tội nghiệp sợ hãi đến mức chạy lùi lại nhanh nhất có thể.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ushbu matn ko'rsatish uchun mo'ljallangan)
Yashil mo‘ylovli askar ularni Zumrad shahar ko‘chalari bo‘ylab, darvoza qo‘riqchisi yashaydigan xonaga yetguncha yetaklab bordi. Bu ofitser ularning ko'zoynagini o'zining katta qutisiga qaytarish uchun qulfini ochdi, keyin esa do'stlarimizga xushmuomalalik bilan darvozani ochdi.
— Qaysi yo‘l G‘arbning yovuz jodugariga olib boradi? — so'radi Doroti.
"Yo'l yo'q", deb javob berdi darvoza qo'riqchisi. "Hech kim hech qachon bu yo'ldan borishni xohlamaydi."
— Xo'sh, uni qanday topamiz? - deb so'radi qiz.
- Bu oson bo'ladi, - deb javob berdi erkak, - chunki u sizni Vinkilar mamlakatida ekanligingizni bilsa, sizni topadi va hammangizni o'zining quliga aylantiradi.
- Balki yo'q, - dedi Qo'rqinchli, - biz uni yo'q qilmoqchimiz.
"Oh, bu boshqacha", dedi Darvozalar qo'riqchisi. "Oldin hech kim uni yo'q qilmagan, shuning uchun men, tabiiyki, u boshqalarga bo'lgani kabi, sizga ham qul qiladi deb o'yladim. Lekin ehtiyot bo'ling, chunki u yovuz va shafqatsiz va uni yo'q qilishingizga ruxsat bermasligi mumkin. G'arb, quyosh botadigan joyda va siz uni topa olmaysiz."
Ular unga minnatdorchilik bildirib, xayrlashdilar va G‘arb tomon burilib, u yer-bu yerda papatyalar va sariyog‘lar o‘ralgan mayin o‘tlar bo‘ylab sayr qilishdi. Doroti hali ham saroyda kiyib olgan chiroyli ipak ko'ylagini kiyib yurardi, lekin endi u ajablanib, u endi yashil emas, balki toza oq ekanligini ko'rdi. Totoning bo'ynidagi lenta ham yashil rangini yo'qotib, Dorotining libosiday oppoq edi.
Zumrad shahar tez orada ancha ortda qolib ketdi. Ular olg'a siljib borgani sari yer qo'pol va tepalik bo'lib borardi, chunki G'arbdagi bu mamlakatda na fermalar, na uylar yo'q edi, yer esa g'alla edi.
Peshindan keyin quyosh ularning yuzlarida qiziydi, chunki ularga soya beradigan daraxtlar yo'q edi; Shunday qilib, tungacha Doroti, Toto va Arslon charchab, o'tga yotib uxlab qolishdi, O'rmonchi va Qo'rqinchli qo'riqlashdi.
Endi G'arbning yovuz jodugarining faqat bitta ko'zi bor edi, lekin u teleskopdek kuchli va hamma joyni ko'ra olardi. Shunday qilib, u o'z qasrining eshigi oldida o'tirganida, u tasodifan atrofga qaradi va Doroti uxlab yotganini ko'rdi, u atrofida do'stlari bilan. Ular uzoq masofada edi, lekin Yovuz Jodugar ularni o'z mamlakatida topib, g'azablandi; Shunday qilib, u bo'yniga osilgan kumush hushtak chaldi.
Shu zahotiyoq uning oldiga katta bo'rilar to'dasi har tomondan yugurib keldi. Ularning uzun oyoqlari, shiddatli ko'zlari va o'tkir tishlari bor edi.
- O'sha odamlarning oldiga bor, - dedi Jodugar, - va ularni parchalab tashla.
— Ularni o‘zingga qul qilmaysanmi? – deb so‘radi bo‘rilar sardori.
"Yo'q, - deb javob berdi u, - biri qalaydan, biri somondan; biri qiz, biri esa Arslon. Ularning hech biri ishlashga yaramaydi, shuning uchun ularni mayda bo'laklarga bo'ling."
- Yaxshi, - dedi bo'ri va u bor tezligida yugurib ketdi, boshqalari ham ergashdilar.
Baxtli bo'ldiki, Qo'rqinchli va O'rmonchi hushyor edilar va bo'rilarning kelayotganini eshitdilar.
- Bu mening jangim, - dedi O'rmonchi, - shuning uchun orqamdan yur, ular kelganlarida men ularni kutib olaman.
U o'zi juda o'tkir qilib qo'ygan boltasini ushlab oldi va bo'rilar boshlig'i ustiga kelganida, Qalay o'rmonchi qo'lini silkitib, bo'rining boshini tanasidan kesib tashladi, shunda u darhol o'ldi. U boltasini ko'tarishi bilanoq boshqa bo'ri kelib qoldi va u ham Tin Woodman qurolining o'tkir qirrasi ostiga tushib ketdi. Qirqta bo'ri bor edi, qirq marta bo'ri o'ldirildi, shuning uchun ularning hammasi O'rmonchining oldida to'planib yotishdi.
Keyin boltasini qo‘yib, Qo‘rqinchlining yoniga o‘tirdi, u: “Yaxshi jang bo‘ldi, do‘stim”, dedi.
Ular Doroti ertasi kuni ertalab uyg'onguncha kutishdi. Kichkina qiz katta tuynukli bo'rilarni ko'rib, juda qo'rqib ketdi, ammo Tin O'rmonchi unga hamma narsani aytib berdi. U ularni qutqargani uchun minnatdorchilik bildirdi va nonushtaga o'tirdi, shundan so'ng ular yana sayohatlarini boshladilar.
O'sha kuni ertalab yovuz jodugar o'z qasrining eshigi oldiga keldi va uzoqni ko'radigan bir ko'zi bilan tashqariga qaradi. U barcha bo'rilarining o'lik yotganini va notanish odamlar hali ham uning mamlakati bo'ylab sayohat qilayotganini ko'rdi. Bu uning jahlini avvalgidan ham battar qo'zg'atdi va u kumush hushtakini ikki marta chaldi.
Shu zahoti osmonni qoraytirib yuboradigan katta yovvoyi qarg'alar galasi uning tomon uchib keldi.
Va yovuz jodugar shoh qarg'aga dedi: "Darhol notanishlarning oldiga uchib ket, ularning ko'zlarini o'yib, parchalab tashla".
Yovvoyi qarg'alar katta suruvda Doroti va uning hamrohlari tomon uchib ketishdi. Kichkina qiz ularning kelayotganini ko'rib, qo'rqib ketdi.
Ammo Qo'rqinchli: "Bu mening jangim, shuning uchun yonimga yoting, sizga zarar yetmaydi", dedi.
Shunday qilib, Qo'rqinchidan boshqa hammalari erga yotishdi va u o'rnidan turib, qo'llarini cho'zdi. Qarg'alar uni ko'rib, qo'rqib ketishdi, chunki bu qushlar har doim qo'rqinchli bo'lib, yaqinlashishga jur'at eta olmadilar. Ammo qirol qarg'a dedi:
"Bu shunchaki to'ldirilgan odam. Men uning ko'zlarini o'chiraman."
Qirol Qarg'a Qo'rqinchli tomon uchib bordi, u qo'rqoqni boshidan ushlab, o'lguncha bo'ynini burab qo'ydi. Va keyin boshqa qarg'a unga uchib ketdi va Qo'rqinchli ham bo'ynini burab qo'ydi. Qirqta qarg'a bor edi va Qo'rqinchli qirq marta bo'ynini burab, oxiri uning yonida o'lik holda yotardi. Keyin u hamrohlarini turishga chaqirdi va ular yana safarga otlandilar.
Yovuz jodugar yana tashqariga qaradi va uning barcha qarg'alarini to'planib yotganini ko'rgach, u dahshatli g'azabga keldi va kumush hushtakini uch marta chaldi.
Shu zahoti havoda katta shovqin eshitildi va qora asalarilar to'dasi unga qarab uchib keldi.
— Notanishlarning oldiga borib, ularni o‘ldir! — deb buyurdi jodugar, va asalarilar Doroti va uning do‘stlari yurgan joyga yetib borguncha o‘girilib, tez uchib ketishdi. Ammo O'rmonchi ularning kelayotganini ko'rdi va Qo'rqinchli nima qilishni qaror qildi.
"Mening somonimni olib, qizcha, it va Arslonning ustiga soching, - dedi u O'rmonchiga, - va asalarilar ularni tishlay olmaydi". O'rmonchi shunday qildi va Doroti Arslonning yonida yotib, Totoni qo'llarida ushlab turganda, somon ularni butunlay qopladi.
Asalarilar kelib, O'rmonchidan boshqa hech kimni tishlamay qolishdi, shuning uchun ular unga uchib ketishdi va O'rmonchiga hech qanday zarar etkazmasdan, barcha tishlarini tunukaga sindirishdi. Asalarilar chaqishi singanida yashay olmaganidek, bu qora asalarilarning oxiri edi va ular mayda-chuyda ko'mir uyalari kabi O'rmonchining atrofida qalin sochilib yotardilar.
Keyin Doroti va Arslon o'rnidan turishdi va qiz qalay yog'ochchiga somonni yana Qo'rqinchli ichiga solib qo'yishga yordam berdi, u avvalgidek yaxshi bo'ldi. Shunday qilib, ular yana safarlarini boshladilar.
Yovuz jodugar o‘zining qora arilarini mayda-chuyda cho‘g‘dek mayda-chuyda qilib ko‘rib, shunchalik g‘azablandiki, oyog‘ini urib, sochlarini yirtib, tishlarini g‘ijirlatdi. Keyin u Vinki bo'lgan o'nlab qullarini chaqirdi va ularga o'tkir nayzalar berib, begonalarning oldiga borib, ularni yo'q qilishni aytdi.
Winkies jasur xalq emas edi, lekin ular aytganidek qilishlari kerak edi. Shunday qilib, ular Dorotiga yaqinlashguncha yurishdi. Shunda Arslon qattiq bo'kirib, ular tomon otildi va bechora Vinkilar shunchalik qo'rqib ketishdiki, ular imkon qadar tezroq orqaga yugurishdi.
Yashil mo‘ylovli askar ularni Zumrad shahar ko‘chalari bo‘ylab, darvoza qo‘riqchisi yashaydigan xonaga yetguncha yetaklab bordi. Bu ofitser ularning ko'zoynagini o'zining katta qutisiga qaytarish uchun qulfini ochdi, keyin esa do'stlarimizga xushmuomalalik bilan darvozani ochdi.
— Qaysi yo‘l G‘arbning yovuz jodugariga olib boradi? — so'radi Doroti.
"Yo'l yo'q", deb javob berdi darvoza qo'riqchisi. "Hech kim hech qachon bu yo'ldan borishni xohlamaydi."
— Xo'sh, uni qanday topamiz? - deb so'radi qiz.
- Bu oson bo'ladi, - deb javob berdi erkak, - chunki u sizni Vinkilar mamlakatida ekanligingizni bilsa, sizni topadi va hammangizni o'zining quliga aylantiradi.
- Balki yo'q, - dedi Qo'rqinchli, - biz uni yo'q qilmoqchimiz.
"Oh, bu boshqacha", dedi Darvozalar qo'riqchisi. "Oldin hech kim uni yo'q qilmagan, shuning uchun men, tabiiyki, u boshqalarga bo'lgani kabi, sizga ham qul qiladi deb o'yladim. Lekin ehtiyot bo'ling, chunki u yovuz va shafqatsiz va uni yo'q qilishingizga ruxsat bermasligi mumkin. G'arb, quyosh botadigan joyda va siz uni topa olmaysiz."
Ular unga minnatdorchilik bildirib, xayrlashdilar va G‘arb tomon burilib, u yer-bu yerda papatyalar va sariyog‘lar o‘ralgan mayin o‘tlar bo‘ylab sayr qilishdi. Doroti hali ham saroyda kiyib olgan chiroyli ipak ko'ylagini kiyib yurardi, lekin endi u ajablanib, u endi yashil emas, balki toza oq ekanligini ko'rdi. Totoning bo'ynidagi lenta ham yashil rangini yo'qotib, Dorotining libosiday oppoq edi.
Zumrad shahar tez orada ancha ortda qolib ketdi. Ular olg'a siljib borgani sari yer qo'pol va tepalik bo'lib borardi, chunki G'arbdagi bu mamlakatda na fermalar, na uylar yo'q edi, yer esa g'alla edi.
Peshindan keyin quyosh ularning yuzlarida qiziydi, chunki ularga soya beradigan daraxtlar yo'q edi; Shunday qilib, tungacha Doroti, Toto va Arslon charchab, o'tga yotib uxlab qolishdi, O'rmonchi va Qo'rqinchli qo'riqlashdi.
Endi G'arbning yovuz jodugarining faqat bitta ko'zi bor edi, lekin u teleskopdek kuchli va hamma joyni ko'ra olardi. Shunday qilib, u o'z qasrining eshigi oldida o'tirganida, u tasodifan atrofga qaradi va Doroti uxlab yotganini ko'rdi, u atrofida do'stlari bilan. Ular uzoq masofada edi, lekin Yovuz Jodugar ularni o'z mamlakatida topib, g'azablandi; Shunday qilib, u bo'yniga osilgan kumush hushtak chaldi.
Shu zahotiyoq uning oldiga katta bo'rilar to'dasi har tomondan yugurib keldi. Ularning uzun oyoqlari, shiddatli ko'zlari va o'tkir tishlari bor edi.
- O'sha odamlarning oldiga bor, - dedi Jodugar, - va ularni parchalab tashla.
— Ularni o‘zingga qul qilmaysanmi? – deb so‘radi bo‘rilar sardori.
"Yo'q, - deb javob berdi u, - biri qalaydan, biri somondan; biri qiz, biri esa Arslon. Ularning hech biri ishlashga yaramaydi, shuning uchun ularni mayda bo'laklarga bo'ling."
- Yaxshi, - dedi bo'ri va u bor tezligida yugurib ketdi, boshqalari ham ergashdilar.
Baxtli bo'ldiki, Qo'rqinchli va O'rmonchi hushyor edilar va bo'rilarning kelayotganini eshitdilar.
- Bu mening jangim, - dedi O'rmonchi, - shuning uchun orqamdan yur, ular kelganlarida men ularni kutib olaman.
U o'zi juda o'tkir qilib qo'ygan boltasini ushlab oldi va bo'rilar boshlig'i ustiga kelganida, Qalay o'rmonchi qo'lini silkitib, bo'rining boshini tanasidan kesib tashladi, shunda u darhol o'ldi. U boltasini ko'tarishi bilanoq boshqa bo'ri kelib qoldi va u ham Tin Woodman qurolining o'tkir qirrasi ostiga tushib ketdi. Qirqta bo'ri bor edi, qirq marta bo'ri o'ldirildi, shuning uchun ularning hammasi O'rmonchining oldida to'planib yotishdi.
Keyin boltasini qo‘yib, Qo‘rqinchlining yoniga o‘tirdi, u: “Yaxshi jang bo‘ldi, do‘stim”, dedi.
Ular Doroti ertasi kuni ertalab uyg'onguncha kutishdi. Kichkina qiz katta tuynukli bo'rilarni ko'rib, juda qo'rqib ketdi, ammo Tin O'rmonchi unga hamma narsani aytib berdi. U ularni qutqargani uchun minnatdorchilik bildirdi va nonushtaga o'tirdi, shundan so'ng ular yana sayohatlarini boshladilar.
O'sha kuni ertalab yovuz jodugar o'z qasrining eshigi oldiga keldi va uzoqni ko'radigan bir ko'zi bilan tashqariga qaradi. U barcha bo'rilarining o'lik yotganini va notanish odamlar hali ham uning mamlakati bo'ylab sayohat qilayotganini ko'rdi. Bu uning jahlini avvalgidan ham battar qo'zg'atdi va u kumush hushtakini ikki marta chaldi.
Shu zahoti osmonni qoraytirib yuboradigan katta yovvoyi qarg'alar galasi uning tomon uchib keldi.
Va yovuz jodugar shoh qarg'aga dedi: "Darhol notanishlarning oldiga uchib ket, ularning ko'zlarini o'yib, parchalab tashla".
Yovvoyi qarg'alar katta suruvda Doroti va uning hamrohlari tomon uchib ketishdi. Kichkina qiz ularning kelayotganini ko'rib, qo'rqib ketdi.
Ammo Qo'rqinchli: "Bu mening jangim, shuning uchun yonimga yoting, sizga zarar yetmaydi", dedi.
Shunday qilib, Qo'rqinchidan boshqa hammalari erga yotishdi va u o'rnidan turib, qo'llarini cho'zdi. Qarg'alar uni ko'rib, qo'rqib ketishdi, chunki bu qushlar har doim qo'rqinchli bo'lib, yaqinlashishga jur'at eta olmadilar. Ammo qirol qarg'a dedi:
"Bu shunchaki to'ldirilgan odam. Men uning ko'zlarini o'chiraman."
Qirol Qarg'a Qo'rqinchli tomon uchib bordi, u qo'rqoqni boshidan ushlab, o'lguncha bo'ynini burab qo'ydi. Va keyin boshqa qarg'a unga uchib ketdi va Qo'rqinchli ham bo'ynini burab qo'ydi. Qirqta qarg'a bor edi va Qo'rqinchli qirq marta bo'ynini burab, oxiri uning yonida o'lik holda yotardi. Keyin u hamrohlarini turishga chaqirdi va ular yana safarga otlandilar.
Yovuz jodugar yana tashqariga qaradi va uning barcha qarg'alarini to'planib yotganini ko'rgach, u dahshatli g'azabga keldi va kumush hushtakini uch marta chaldi.
Shu zahoti havoda katta shovqin eshitildi va qora asalarilar to'dasi unga qarab uchib keldi.
— Notanishlarning oldiga borib, ularni o‘ldir! — deb buyurdi jodugar, va asalarilar Doroti va uning do‘stlari yurgan joyga yetib borguncha o‘girilib, tez uchib ketishdi. Ammo O'rmonchi ularning kelayotganini ko'rdi va Qo'rqinchli nima qilishni qaror qildi.
"Mening somonimni olib, qizcha, it va Arslonning ustiga soching, - dedi u O'rmonchiga, - va asalarilar ularni tishlay olmaydi". O'rmonchi shunday qildi va Doroti Arslonning yonida yotib, Totoni qo'llarida ushlab turganda, somon ularni butunlay qopladi.
Asalarilar kelib, O'rmonchidan boshqa hech kimni tishlamay qolishdi, shuning uchun ular unga uchib ketishdi va O'rmonchiga hech qanday zarar etkazmasdan, barcha tishlarini tunukaga sindirishdi. Asalarilar chaqishi singanida yashay olmaganidek, bu qora asalarilarning oxiri edi va ular mayda-chuyda ko'mir uyalari kabi O'rmonchining atrofida qalin sochilib yotardilar.
Keyin Doroti va Arslon o'rnidan turishdi va qiz qalay yog'ochchiga somonni yana Qo'rqinchli ichiga solib qo'yishga yordam berdi, u avvalgidek yaxshi bo'ldi. Shunday qilib, ular yana safarlarini boshladilar.
Yovuz jodugar o‘zining qora arilarini mayda-chuyda cho‘g‘dek mayda-chuyda qilib ko‘rib, shunchalik g‘azablandiki, oyog‘ini urib, sochlarini yirtib, tishlarini g‘ijirlatdi. Keyin u Vinki bo'lgan o'nlab qullarini chaqirdi va ularga o'tkir nayzalar berib, begonalarning oldiga borib, ularni yo'q qilishni aytdi.
Winkies jasur xalq emas edi, lekin ular aytganidek qilishlari kerak edi. Shunday qilib, ular Dorotiga yaqinlashguncha yurishdi. Shunda Arslon qattiq bo'kirib, ular tomon otildi va bechora Vinkilar shunchalik qo'rqib ketishdiki, ular imkon qadar tezroq orqaga yugurishdi.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(یہ متن نمائشی مقاصد کے لیے ہے)
سبز سرگوشیاں والا سپاہی ایمرالڈ سٹی کی گلیوں میں ان کی رہنمائی کرتا رہا یہاں تک کہ وہ اس کمرے تک پہنچے جہاں گارڈین آف دی گیٹس رہتا تھا۔ اس افسر نے ان کی عینکیں کھول دیں تاکہ انہیں اپنے عظیم خانے میں واپس رکھا جا سکے اور پھر اس نے شائستگی سے ہمارے دوستوں کے لیے گیٹ کھول دیا۔
"کونسی سڑک مغرب کی شریر چڑیل کی طرف جاتی ہے؟" ڈوروتھی نے پوچھا۔
"کوئی سڑک نہیں ہے،" گارڈین آف دی گیٹس نے جواب دیا۔ "کوئی بھی اس راستے پر جانا نہیں چاہتا ہے۔"
"تو پھر ہم اسے کیسے ڈھونڈیں گے؟" لڑکی سے پوچھا۔
"یہ آسان ہو گا،" آدمی نے جواب دیا، "کیونکہ جب وہ جانتی ہے کہ تم ونکیز کے ملک میں ہو تو وہ تمہیں ڈھونڈ لے گی، اور تم سب کو اپنا غلام بنا لے گی۔"
"شاید نہیں،" سکارکرو نے کہا، "کیونکہ ہمارا مطلب اسے تباہ کرنا ہے۔"
"اوہ، یہ الگ بات ہے،" گارڈین آف دی گیٹس نے کہا۔ "اس سے پہلے کبھی کسی نے اسے تباہ نہیں کیا ہے، اس لیے میں نے فطری طور پر سوچا کہ وہ آپ کو غلام بنا لے گی، جیسا کہ اس نے باقی لوگوں کو بنایا ہے۔ لیکن خیال رکھنا؛ کیونکہ وہ شریر اور سخت ہے، اور ہو سکتا ہے کہ آپ کو اسے تباہ کرنے کی اجازت نہ دیں۔ مغرب، جہاں سورج غروب ہوتا ہے، اور آپ اسے ڈھونڈنے میں ناکام نہیں ہو سکتے۔"
انہوں نے اس کا شکریہ ادا کیا اور اسے الوداع کہا، اور گل داؤدی اور بٹر کپ کے ساتھ یہاں اور وہاں بند نرم گھاس کے کھیتوں پر چلتے ہوئے مغرب کی طرف مڑ گئے۔ ڈوروتھی نے اب بھی وہی خوبصورت ریشمی لباس پہن رکھا تھا جو اس نے محل میں پہنا ہوا تھا، لیکن اب، اسے حیرت ہوئی، اسے معلوم ہوا کہ یہ اب سبز نہیں، بلکہ خالص سفید ہے۔ ٹوٹو کے گلے کا ربن بھی اپنا سبز رنگ کھو چکا تھا اور ڈوروتھی کے لباس کی طرح سفید تھا۔
ایمرلڈ سٹی جلد ہی بہت پیچھے رہ گیا تھا۔ جوں جوں وہ آگے بڑھے، زمین کھردری اور پہاڑی ہوتی گئی، کیونکہ مغرب کے اس ملک میں نہ کھیت تھے اور نہ گھر، اور زمین کھٹی تھی۔
دوپہر کے وقت سورج ان کے چہروں پر چمکتا تھا، کیونکہ وہاں کوئی درخت نہیں تھا جو انہیں سایہ دے سکیں۔ تاکہ رات سے پہلے ڈوروتھی اور ٹوٹو اور شیر تھک چکے تھے، اور گھاس پر لیٹ کر سو گئے، ووڈ مین اور اسکریکرو کی نگرانی میں۔
اب مغرب کی شریر چڑیل کی صرف ایک آنکھ تھی، پھر بھی وہ دوربین کی طرح طاقتور تھی، اور ہر جگہ دیکھ سکتی تھی۔ چنانچہ، جب وہ اپنے قلعے کے دروازے پر بیٹھی، تو اس نے اپنے ارد گرد نظر دوڑائی اور دیکھا کہ ڈوروتھی سو رہی ہے، اس کے دوستوں کے ساتھ اس کے بارے میں سب کچھ ہے۔ وہ بہت دور تھے۔ تو اس نے چاندی کی ایک سیٹی بجا دی جو اس کے گلے میں لٹکی ہوئی تھی۔
ایک دم ہر طرف سے بڑے بڑے بھیڑیوں کا ایک ٹولہ دوڑتا ہوا اس کے پاس آیا۔ ان کی لمبی ٹانگیں اور شدید آنکھیں اور تیز دانت تھے۔
"ان لوگوں کے پاس جاؤ،" چڑیل نے کہا، "اور انہیں ٹکڑے ٹکڑے کر دو۔"
"کیا تم ان کو اپنا غلام نہیں بنا رہے ہو؟" بھیڑیوں کے سردار سے پوچھا۔
"نہیں،" اس نے جواب دیا، "ایک ٹین کا ہے، اور ایک بھوسے کا؛ ایک لڑکی ہے اور دوسرا شیر۔ ان میں سے کوئی بھی کام کرنے کے قابل نہیں ہے، اس لیے تم ان کو پھاڑ کر چھوٹے چھوٹے ٹکڑے کر سکتے ہو۔"
"بہت اچھا،" بھیڑیے نے کہا، اور وہ پوری رفتار سے بھاگا، اس کے پیچھے دوسرے لوگ آئے۔
یہ خوش قسمتی تھی کہ اسکری کرو اور ووڈ مین بڑے جاگ رہے تھے اور انہوں نے بھیڑیوں کی آواز سنی۔
"یہ میری لڑائی ہے،" ووڈ مین نے کہا، "تو میرے پیچھے ہو جاؤ اور میں ان کے آتے ہی ان سے ملوں گا۔"
اس نے اپنی کلہاڑی پکڑ لی، جسے اس نے بہت تیز بنایا تھا، اور جیسے ہی بھیڑیوں کا لیڈر ٹن ووڈمین پر آیا، اس نے اپنا بازو جھلا کر بھیڑیے کا سر اس کے جسم سے کاٹ دیا، کہ وہ فوراً مر گیا۔ جیسے ہی وہ اپنی کلہاڑی اٹھا سکا ایک اور بھیڑیا اوپر آیا اور وہ بھی ٹن ووڈ مین کے ہتھیار کی تیز دھار کی زد میں آ گیا۔ وہاں چالیس بھیڑیے تھے، اور چالیس بار ایک بھیڑیا مارا گیا، کہ آخر کار وہ سب وڈ مین کے سامنے ایک ڈھیر میں مر گئے۔
پھر اس نے اپنی کلہاڑی نیچے رکھ دی اور اسکرو کے پاس بیٹھ گیا، جس نے کہا، "یہ اچھی لڑائی تھی دوست۔"
وہ انتظار کرتے رہے جب تک کہ ڈوروتھی اگلی صبح بیدار نہ ہو جائے۔ چھوٹی لڑکی بہت خوفزدہ تھی جب اس نے شگفتہ بھیڑیوں کے بڑے ڈھیر کو دیکھا، لیکن ٹن ووڈ مین نے اسے سب بتا دیا۔ اس نے ان کو بچانے کے لیے اس کا شکریہ ادا کیا اور ناشتہ کرنے بیٹھ گئی، جس کے بعد وہ دوبارہ اپنے سفر پر چل پڑے۔
اب اسی صبح بدکردار چڑیل اس کے محل کے دروازے پر آئی اور اپنی ایک آنکھ سے باہر دیکھا جو دور تک دیکھ سکتی تھی۔ اس نے اپنے تمام بھیڑیوں کو مردہ پڑے ہوئے دیکھا، اور اجنبی ابھی تک اس کے ملک میں سفر کر رہے تھے۔ اس سے وہ پہلے سے زیادہ غصے میں آگئی اور اس نے اپنی چاندی کی سیٹی دو بار بجائی۔
فوراً ہی جنگلی کووں کا ایک بڑا جھنڈ اُڑتا ہوا اس کی طرف آیا، جو آسمان کو تاریک کرنے کے لیے کافی تھا۔
اور شریر چڑیل نے بادشاہ کوے سے کہا، "ایک ہی وقت میں اجنبیوں کے پاس اڑ جاؤ، ان کی آنکھیں نکال کر ٹکڑے ٹکڑے کر دو۔"
جنگلی کوے ایک بڑے ریوڑ میں ڈوروتھی اور اس کے ساتھیوں کی طرف اڑ گئے۔ چھوٹی بچی نے انہیں آتے دیکھا تو ڈر گئی۔
لیکن اسکرو نے کہا، "یہ میری لڑائی ہے، اس لیے میرے پاس لیٹ جاؤ، تمہیں کوئی نقصان نہیں پہنچے گا۔"
تو وہ سب زمین پر لیٹ گئے سوائے اسکریکرو کے، اور اس نے کھڑا ہو کر اپنے بازو پھیلائے۔ اور جب کوّوں نے اسے دیکھا تو وہ خوفزدہ ہو گئے، کیونکہ یہ پرندے ہر وقت ڈراؤنا کے ساتھ رہتے ہیں، اور کسی کے قریب آنے کی ہمت نہیں کرتے تھے۔ لیکن بادشاہ کوے نے کہا:
"یہ صرف ایک بھرا ہوا آدمی ہے۔ میں اس کی آنکھیں نکال لوں گا۔"
کنگ کرو اسکریکرو پر اڑ گیا، جس نے اسے سر سے پکڑ لیا اور اس کی گردن مروڑ دی یہاں تک کہ وہ مر گیا۔ اور پھر ایک اور کوا اس کی طرف اڑ گیا اور کوا نے بھی گردن موڑ دی۔ چالیس کوے تھے، اور چالیس بار اسکرو نے گردن مروڑی، یہاں تک کہ سب اس کے پاس مرے پڑے تھے۔ پھر اس نے اپنے ساتھیوں کو اٹھنے کے لیے پکارا، اور وہ دوبارہ اپنے سفر پر روانہ ہوگئے۔
جب شریر چڑیل نے دوبارہ باہر دیکھا اور اپنے تمام کووں کو ڈھیر میں پڑے ہوئے دیکھا تو وہ خوفناک غصے میں آگئی اور اس نے اپنی چاندی کی سیٹی پر تین بار پھونک ماری۔
فوراً ہی ہوا میں ایک زبردست گونج سنائی دی اور کالی مکھیوں کا ایک غول اس کی طرف اڑتا ہوا آیا۔
"اجنبیوں کے پاس جاؤ اور انہیں موت کے گھاٹ اتار دو!" چڑیل کو حکم دیا، اور شہد کی مکھیاں مڑیں اور تیزی سے اڑیں یہاں تک کہ وہ وہاں پہنچ گئیں جہاں ڈوروتھی اور اس کے دوست چل رہے تھے۔ لیکن ووڈ مین نے انہیں آتے دیکھا تھا، اور اسکریکرو نے فیصلہ کر لیا تھا کہ کیا کرنا ہے۔
"میرا تنکا نکالو اور اسے چھوٹی بچی اور کتے اور شیر پر بکھیر دو،" اس نے ووڈ مین سے کہا، "اور شہد کی مکھیاں انہیں ڈنک نہیں سکتیں۔" یہ ووڈ مین نے کیا، اور جیسے ہی ڈوروتھی نے شیر کے قریب لیٹ کر ٹوٹو کو اپنی بانہوں میں پکڑ لیا، تنکے نے انہیں پوری طرح ڈھانپ لیا۔
شہد کی مکھیوں نے آکر ووڈ مین کے سوا کسی کو ڈنک مارنے کے لیے نہیں پایا، تو وہ اس پر اڑ گئیں اور ووڈ مین کو بالکل بھی نقصان پہنچائے بغیر اپنے تمام ڈنک ٹن سے توڑ ڈالے۔ اور جیسا کہ شہد کی مکھیاں زندہ نہیں رہ سکتیں جب ان کے ڈنک ٹوٹ جاتے ہیں جو کہ کالی مکھیوں کا انجام تھا، اور وہ وڈ مین کے اردگرد ڈھیروں کوئلے کے ڈھیروں کی طرح بکھری ہوئی پڑی ہیں۔
پھر ڈوروتھی اور شیر اٹھے، اور لڑکی نے ٹن ووڈ مین کی مدد کی کہ وہ بھوسے کو دوبارہ اسکریکرو میں ڈالے، یہاں تک کہ وہ ہمیشہ کی طرح اچھا ہو گیا۔ چنانچہ انہوں نے ایک بار پھر اپنا سفر شروع کیا۔
شریر چڑیل جب اپنی کالی مکھیوں کو کوئلے کی طرح چھوٹے چھوٹے ڈھیروں میں دیکھ کر اس قدر غصے میں آگئی کہ اس نے اپنے پاؤں پر مہر لگا دی اور اپنے بال پھاڑ ڈالے اور دانت پیسے۔ اور پھر اس نے اپنے ایک درجن غلاموں کو بلایا، جو ونکی تھے، اور انہیں تیز دھار برچھے دیے، ان سے کہا کہ اجنبیوں کے پاس جاؤ اور انہیں تباہ کردو۔
ونکیز بہادر لوگ نہیں تھے، لیکن انہیں وہی کرنا تھا جیسا کہ انہیں بتایا گیا تھا۔ چنانچہ وہ دور چلے گئے یہاں تک کہ وہ ڈوروتھی کے قریب پہنچ گئے۔ تب شیر نے ایک زبردست دھاڑ ماری اور ان کی طرف لپکا اور بیچارے ونکیز اتنے خوفزدہ ہوئے کہ وہ جتنی تیزی سے ہو سکے پیچھے بھاگے۔
سبز سرگوشیاں والا سپاہی ایمرالڈ سٹی کی گلیوں میں ان کی رہنمائی کرتا رہا یہاں تک کہ وہ اس کمرے تک پہنچے جہاں گارڈین آف دی گیٹس رہتا تھا۔ اس افسر نے ان کی عینکیں کھول دیں تاکہ انہیں اپنے عظیم خانے میں واپس رکھا جا سکے اور پھر اس نے شائستگی سے ہمارے دوستوں کے لیے گیٹ کھول دیا۔
"کونسی سڑک مغرب کی شریر چڑیل کی طرف جاتی ہے؟" ڈوروتھی نے پوچھا۔
"کوئی سڑک نہیں ہے،" گارڈین آف دی گیٹس نے جواب دیا۔ "کوئی بھی اس راستے پر جانا نہیں چاہتا ہے۔"
"تو پھر ہم اسے کیسے ڈھونڈیں گے؟" لڑکی سے پوچھا۔
"یہ آسان ہو گا،" آدمی نے جواب دیا، "کیونکہ جب وہ جانتی ہے کہ تم ونکیز کے ملک میں ہو تو وہ تمہیں ڈھونڈ لے گی، اور تم سب کو اپنا غلام بنا لے گی۔"
"شاید نہیں،" سکارکرو نے کہا، "کیونکہ ہمارا مطلب اسے تباہ کرنا ہے۔"
"اوہ، یہ الگ بات ہے،" گارڈین آف دی گیٹس نے کہا۔ "اس سے پہلے کبھی کسی نے اسے تباہ نہیں کیا ہے، اس لیے میں نے فطری طور پر سوچا کہ وہ آپ کو غلام بنا لے گی، جیسا کہ اس نے باقی لوگوں کو بنایا ہے۔ لیکن خیال رکھنا؛ کیونکہ وہ شریر اور سخت ہے، اور ہو سکتا ہے کہ آپ کو اسے تباہ کرنے کی اجازت نہ دیں۔ مغرب، جہاں سورج غروب ہوتا ہے، اور آپ اسے ڈھونڈنے میں ناکام نہیں ہو سکتے۔"
انہوں نے اس کا شکریہ ادا کیا اور اسے الوداع کہا، اور گل داؤدی اور بٹر کپ کے ساتھ یہاں اور وہاں بند نرم گھاس کے کھیتوں پر چلتے ہوئے مغرب کی طرف مڑ گئے۔ ڈوروتھی نے اب بھی وہی خوبصورت ریشمی لباس پہن رکھا تھا جو اس نے محل میں پہنا ہوا تھا، لیکن اب، اسے حیرت ہوئی، اسے معلوم ہوا کہ یہ اب سبز نہیں، بلکہ خالص سفید ہے۔ ٹوٹو کے گلے کا ربن بھی اپنا سبز رنگ کھو چکا تھا اور ڈوروتھی کے لباس کی طرح سفید تھا۔
ایمرلڈ سٹی جلد ہی بہت پیچھے رہ گیا تھا۔ جوں جوں وہ آگے بڑھے، زمین کھردری اور پہاڑی ہوتی گئی، کیونکہ مغرب کے اس ملک میں نہ کھیت تھے اور نہ گھر، اور زمین کھٹی تھی۔
دوپہر کے وقت سورج ان کے چہروں پر چمکتا تھا، کیونکہ وہاں کوئی درخت نہیں تھا جو انہیں سایہ دے سکیں۔ تاکہ رات سے پہلے ڈوروتھی اور ٹوٹو اور شیر تھک چکے تھے، اور گھاس پر لیٹ کر سو گئے، ووڈ مین اور اسکریکرو کی نگرانی میں۔
اب مغرب کی شریر چڑیل کی صرف ایک آنکھ تھی، پھر بھی وہ دوربین کی طرح طاقتور تھی، اور ہر جگہ دیکھ سکتی تھی۔ چنانچہ، جب وہ اپنے قلعے کے دروازے پر بیٹھی، تو اس نے اپنے ارد گرد نظر دوڑائی اور دیکھا کہ ڈوروتھی سو رہی ہے، اس کے دوستوں کے ساتھ اس کے بارے میں سب کچھ ہے۔ وہ بہت دور تھے۔ تو اس نے چاندی کی ایک سیٹی بجا دی جو اس کے گلے میں لٹکی ہوئی تھی۔
ایک دم ہر طرف سے بڑے بڑے بھیڑیوں کا ایک ٹولہ دوڑتا ہوا اس کے پاس آیا۔ ان کی لمبی ٹانگیں اور شدید آنکھیں اور تیز دانت تھے۔
"ان لوگوں کے پاس جاؤ،" چڑیل نے کہا، "اور انہیں ٹکڑے ٹکڑے کر دو۔"
"کیا تم ان کو اپنا غلام نہیں بنا رہے ہو؟" بھیڑیوں کے سردار سے پوچھا۔
"نہیں،" اس نے جواب دیا، "ایک ٹین کا ہے، اور ایک بھوسے کا؛ ایک لڑکی ہے اور دوسرا شیر۔ ان میں سے کوئی بھی کام کرنے کے قابل نہیں ہے، اس لیے تم ان کو پھاڑ کر چھوٹے چھوٹے ٹکڑے کر سکتے ہو۔"
"بہت اچھا،" بھیڑیے نے کہا، اور وہ پوری رفتار سے بھاگا، اس کے پیچھے دوسرے لوگ آئے۔
یہ خوش قسمتی تھی کہ اسکری کرو اور ووڈ مین بڑے جاگ رہے تھے اور انہوں نے بھیڑیوں کی آواز سنی۔
"یہ میری لڑائی ہے،" ووڈ مین نے کہا، "تو میرے پیچھے ہو جاؤ اور میں ان کے آتے ہی ان سے ملوں گا۔"
اس نے اپنی کلہاڑی پکڑ لی، جسے اس نے بہت تیز بنایا تھا، اور جیسے ہی بھیڑیوں کا لیڈر ٹن ووڈمین پر آیا، اس نے اپنا بازو جھلا کر بھیڑیے کا سر اس کے جسم سے کاٹ دیا، کہ وہ فوراً مر گیا۔ جیسے ہی وہ اپنی کلہاڑی اٹھا سکا ایک اور بھیڑیا اوپر آیا اور وہ بھی ٹن ووڈ مین کے ہتھیار کی تیز دھار کی زد میں آ گیا۔ وہاں چالیس بھیڑیے تھے، اور چالیس بار ایک بھیڑیا مارا گیا، کہ آخر کار وہ سب وڈ مین کے سامنے ایک ڈھیر میں مر گئے۔
پھر اس نے اپنی کلہاڑی نیچے رکھ دی اور اسکرو کے پاس بیٹھ گیا، جس نے کہا، "یہ اچھی لڑائی تھی دوست۔"
وہ انتظار کرتے رہے جب تک کہ ڈوروتھی اگلی صبح بیدار نہ ہو جائے۔ چھوٹی لڑکی بہت خوفزدہ تھی جب اس نے شگفتہ بھیڑیوں کے بڑے ڈھیر کو دیکھا، لیکن ٹن ووڈ مین نے اسے سب بتا دیا۔ اس نے ان کو بچانے کے لیے اس کا شکریہ ادا کیا اور ناشتہ کرنے بیٹھ گئی، جس کے بعد وہ دوبارہ اپنے سفر پر چل پڑے۔
اب اسی صبح بدکردار چڑیل اس کے محل کے دروازے پر آئی اور اپنی ایک آنکھ سے باہر دیکھا جو دور تک دیکھ سکتی تھی۔ اس نے اپنے تمام بھیڑیوں کو مردہ پڑے ہوئے دیکھا، اور اجنبی ابھی تک اس کے ملک میں سفر کر رہے تھے۔ اس سے وہ پہلے سے زیادہ غصے میں آگئی اور اس نے اپنی چاندی کی سیٹی دو بار بجائی۔
فوراً ہی جنگلی کووں کا ایک بڑا جھنڈ اُڑتا ہوا اس کی طرف آیا، جو آسمان کو تاریک کرنے کے لیے کافی تھا۔
اور شریر چڑیل نے بادشاہ کوے سے کہا، "ایک ہی وقت میں اجنبیوں کے پاس اڑ جاؤ، ان کی آنکھیں نکال کر ٹکڑے ٹکڑے کر دو۔"
جنگلی کوے ایک بڑے ریوڑ میں ڈوروتھی اور اس کے ساتھیوں کی طرف اڑ گئے۔ چھوٹی بچی نے انہیں آتے دیکھا تو ڈر گئی۔
لیکن اسکرو نے کہا، "یہ میری لڑائی ہے، اس لیے میرے پاس لیٹ جاؤ، تمہیں کوئی نقصان نہیں پہنچے گا۔"
تو وہ سب زمین پر لیٹ گئے سوائے اسکریکرو کے، اور اس نے کھڑا ہو کر اپنے بازو پھیلائے۔ اور جب کوّوں نے اسے دیکھا تو وہ خوفزدہ ہو گئے، کیونکہ یہ پرندے ہر وقت ڈراؤنا کے ساتھ رہتے ہیں، اور کسی کے قریب آنے کی ہمت نہیں کرتے تھے۔ لیکن بادشاہ کوے نے کہا:
"یہ صرف ایک بھرا ہوا آدمی ہے۔ میں اس کی آنکھیں نکال لوں گا۔"
کنگ کرو اسکریکرو پر اڑ گیا، جس نے اسے سر سے پکڑ لیا اور اس کی گردن مروڑ دی یہاں تک کہ وہ مر گیا۔ اور پھر ایک اور کوا اس کی طرف اڑ گیا اور کوا نے بھی گردن موڑ دی۔ چالیس کوے تھے، اور چالیس بار اسکرو نے گردن مروڑی، یہاں تک کہ سب اس کے پاس مرے پڑے تھے۔ پھر اس نے اپنے ساتھیوں کو اٹھنے کے لیے پکارا، اور وہ دوبارہ اپنے سفر پر روانہ ہوگئے۔
جب شریر چڑیل نے دوبارہ باہر دیکھا اور اپنے تمام کووں کو ڈھیر میں پڑے ہوئے دیکھا تو وہ خوفناک غصے میں آگئی اور اس نے اپنی چاندی کی سیٹی پر تین بار پھونک ماری۔
فوراً ہی ہوا میں ایک زبردست گونج سنائی دی اور کالی مکھیوں کا ایک غول اس کی طرف اڑتا ہوا آیا۔
"اجنبیوں کے پاس جاؤ اور انہیں موت کے گھاٹ اتار دو!" چڑیل کو حکم دیا، اور شہد کی مکھیاں مڑیں اور تیزی سے اڑیں یہاں تک کہ وہ وہاں پہنچ گئیں جہاں ڈوروتھی اور اس کے دوست چل رہے تھے۔ لیکن ووڈ مین نے انہیں آتے دیکھا تھا، اور اسکریکرو نے فیصلہ کر لیا تھا کہ کیا کرنا ہے۔
"میرا تنکا نکالو اور اسے چھوٹی بچی اور کتے اور شیر پر بکھیر دو،" اس نے ووڈ مین سے کہا، "اور شہد کی مکھیاں انہیں ڈنک نہیں سکتیں۔" یہ ووڈ مین نے کیا، اور جیسے ہی ڈوروتھی نے شیر کے قریب لیٹ کر ٹوٹو کو اپنی بانہوں میں پکڑ لیا، تنکے نے انہیں پوری طرح ڈھانپ لیا۔
شہد کی مکھیوں نے آکر ووڈ مین کے سوا کسی کو ڈنک مارنے کے لیے نہیں پایا، تو وہ اس پر اڑ گئیں اور ووڈ مین کو بالکل بھی نقصان پہنچائے بغیر اپنے تمام ڈنک ٹن سے توڑ ڈالے۔ اور جیسا کہ شہد کی مکھیاں زندہ نہیں رہ سکتیں جب ان کے ڈنک ٹوٹ جاتے ہیں جو کہ کالی مکھیوں کا انجام تھا، اور وہ وڈ مین کے اردگرد ڈھیروں کوئلے کے ڈھیروں کی طرح بکھری ہوئی پڑی ہیں۔
پھر ڈوروتھی اور شیر اٹھے، اور لڑکی نے ٹن ووڈ مین کی مدد کی کہ وہ بھوسے کو دوبارہ اسکریکرو میں ڈالے، یہاں تک کہ وہ ہمیشہ کی طرح اچھا ہو گیا۔ چنانچہ انہوں نے ایک بار پھر اپنا سفر شروع کیا۔
شریر چڑیل جب اپنی کالی مکھیوں کو کوئلے کی طرح چھوٹے چھوٹے ڈھیروں میں دیکھ کر اس قدر غصے میں آگئی کہ اس نے اپنے پاؤں پر مہر لگا دی اور اپنے بال پھاڑ ڈالے اور دانت پیسے۔ اور پھر اس نے اپنے ایک درجن غلاموں کو بلایا، جو ونکی تھے، اور انہیں تیز دھار برچھے دیے، ان سے کہا کہ اجنبیوں کے پاس جاؤ اور انہیں تباہ کردو۔
ونکیز بہادر لوگ نہیں تھے، لیکن انہیں وہی کرنا تھا جیسا کہ انہیں بتایا گیا تھا۔ چنانچہ وہ دور چلے گئے یہاں تک کہ وہ ڈوروتھی کے قریب پہنچ گئے۔ تب شیر نے ایک زبردست دھاڑ ماری اور ان کی طرف لپکا اور بیچارے ونکیز اتنے خوفزدہ ہوئے کہ وہ جتنی تیزی سے ہو سکے پیچھے بھاگے۔
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Цей текст наведено для демонстрації)
Солдат із зеленими вусами повів їх вулицями Смарагдового міста, поки вони не дійшли до кімнати, де жив Вартовий Брами. Цей офіцер відімкнув їм окуляри, щоб покласти їх назад у свою велику коробку, а потім чемно відчинив ворота для наших друзів.
«Яка дорога веде до Злої Відьми Заходу?» запитала Дороті.
«Дороги немає», — відповів Вартовий Брами. «Ніхто ніколи не хоче йти цим шляхом».
— А як же нам її знайти? поцікавилася дівчина.
«Це буде легко, — відповів чоловік, — бо коли вона дізнається, що ви в країні Вінкі, вона знайде вас і зробить усіх вас своїми рабами».
— Можливо, ні, — сказав Опудало, — бо ми хочемо її знищити.
«О, це зовсім інше», — сказав Охоронець Брами. «Ніхто ніколи не знищував її раніше, тому я, природно, думав, що вона зробить вас рабами, як і інших. Але бережіть себе, бо вона зла й люта, і може не дозволити вам знищити її. Дотримуйтесь Захід, де сонце сідає, і її не можна не знайти».
Вони подякували йому, попрощалися й повернули на захід, йдучи полями з м’якою травою, де-не-де всіяними ромашками й лютиками. Дороті все ще носила гарну шовкову сукню, яку одягла в палаці, але тепер, на свій подив, виявила, що вона вже не зелена, а чисто біла. Стрічка на шиї Тото також втратила свій зелений колір і стала білою, як сукня Дороті.
Незабаром Смарагдове місто залишилося далеко позаду. По мірі того, як вони просувалися, земля ставала грубішою та горбишою, бо в цій західній країні не було ні ферм, ні будинків, а земля була розорана.
У другій половині дня сонце палило їм в обличчя, бо не було дерев, щоб затінити їх; так що до ночі Дороті, Тото і Лев втомилися, лягли на траву й заснули, а Лісоруб і Опудало пильнували.
Тепер у Злої Відьми Заходу було лише одне око, але воно було потужним, як телескоп, і могло бачити всюди. Тож коли вона сиділа біля дверей свого замку, вона випадково озирнулася й побачила Дороті, що спала, а її друзі оточували її. Вони були далеко, але Зла Відьма розлютилася, знайшовши їх у своїй країні; тому вона дмухнула в срібний свисток, який висів у неї на шиї.
Відразу до неї з усіх боків набігла зграя великих вовків. У них були довгі ноги, люті очі та гострі зуби.
— Піди до тих людей, — сказала Відьма, — і розірви їх на шматки.
— Ти не збираєшся зробити їх своїми рабами? — запитав ватажок вовків.
«Ні, — відповіла вона, — один із олова, а інший із соломи; одна — дівчина, а інша — Лев. Жоден із них не придатний до роботи, тож ти можеш порвати їх на дрібні шматки».
— Добре, — сказав вовк і кинувся геть на повній швидкості, а за ним і інші.
Пощастило, що Опудало і Лісоруб прокинулися й почули, як наближаються вовки.
«Це мій бій, — сказав Лісоруб, — тому відстань позаду мене, і я зустріну їх, коли вони прийдуть».
Він схопив свою сокиру, яку зробив дуже гострою, і, коли ватажок вовків підійшов, Олов’яний Дроворуб замахнувся рукою й відрубав голову вовка з його тіла, так що той негайно помер. Щойно він зміг підняти сокиру, підійшов інший вовк, і він теж потрапив під гострий край зброї Жерстяного Дроворуба. Було сорок вовків, і сорок разів вовка вбивали, так що нарешті всі вони лежали мертві купою перед Лісорубом.
Потім він відклав сокиру й сів біля Страшила, який сказав: «Це був хороший бій, друже».
Вони чекали, поки Дороті не прокинеться наступного ранку. Маленька дівчинка дуже злякалася, коли побачила велику купу кудлатих вовків, але Жерстяний Дроворуб розповів їй усе. Вона подякувала йому за порятунок і сіла снідати, після чого вони знову вирушили в дорогу.
Цього ж ранку Зла Відьма підійшла до дверей свого замку й визирнула звідти своїм одним оком, яке могло бачити далеко. Вона побачила, як усі її вовки лежать мертві, а чужинці все ще мандрують її країною. Це розлютило її ще більше, ніж раніше, і вона двічі засурмила в срібний свисток.
Негайно назустріч їй налетіла велика зграя диких ворон, що затьмарило небо.
І сказала Зла відьма королю-ворону: «Лети негайно до чужинців, виколюй їм очі й роздери їх на шматки».
Дикі ворони полетіли однією великою зграєю на Дороті та її супутників. Коли маленька дівчинка побачила, що вони йдуть, вона злякалася.
Але Опудало сказав: «Це моя битва, тож лягай біля мене, і тобі нічого не буде».
Тож усі лягли на землю, крім Страшила, а він підвівся й простягнув руки. І коли ворони побачили його, вони злякалися, як ці птахи завжди лякали, і не наважилися підійти ближче. Але король Ворон сказав:
«Це всього лише опудало. Я йому очі виклюю».
Король-Ворона налетіла на Опудало, яке схопило його за голову і крутило йому шию, поки воно не померло. І тут на нього налетіла інша ворона, і Страшило теж скрутило їй шию. Було сорок ворон, і сорок разів Страшило крутило шию, поки нарешті всі не лежали мертві біля нього. Потім він закликав своїх товаришів встати, і вони знову вирушили в дорогу.
Коли зла відьма знову визирнула й побачила, що всі її ворон лежать купою, вона впала в жахливий гнів і тричі дмухнула у свій срібний свисток.
Відразу в повітрі почулося сильне дзижчання, і назустріч їй полетів рій чорних бджіл.
— Іди до чужинців і зажаль їх до смерті! — наказала Відьма, і бджоли повернулися й швидко полетіли, поки не дійшли до місця, де гуляли Дороті та її друзі. Але Лісоруб побачив, як вони наближаються, і Опудало вирішив, що робити.
«Візьміть мою солому і розсипте її над маленькою дівчинкою, собакою та Левом, — сказав він Лісорубові, — і бджоли не зможуть їх вжалити». Лісоруб так і зробив, і коли Дороті лежала поруч із Левом і тримала Тото на руках, солома вкривала їх повністю.
Бджоли прилетіли й не знайшли, щоб вжалити нікого, крім Лісоруба, тож налетіли на нього й зламали всі свої жала об жерсть, анітрохи не поранивши Лісоруба. І оскільки бджоли не можуть жити, коли їхні жала розбиті, це був кінець чорним бджолам, і вони лежали розкиданими навколо Лісоруба, як маленькі купки дрібного вугілля.
Тоді Дороті та Лев піднялися, і дівчина допомогла Олов’яному Дроворубу знову покласти соломинку в Опудало, доки він не став таким, як завжди. Тож вони знову вирушили в подорож.
Зла відьма так розлютилася, коли побачила своїх чорних бджіл у маленьких купах, схожих на дрібне вугілля, що тупнула ногою, рвала на собі волосся та скреготіла зубами. А потім вона покликала дюжину своїх рабів, які були Вінкі, і дала їм гострі списи, наказавши йти до чужинців і знищити їх.
Вінкі не були хоробрим народом, але вони мусили робити те, що їм казали. Тож вони пішли геть, поки не наблизилися до Дороті. Тоді Лев заревів і кинувся до них, а бідолашні Вінкі були настільки налякані, що відбігли назад, якомога швидше.
Солдат із зеленими вусами повів їх вулицями Смарагдового міста, поки вони не дійшли до кімнати, де жив Вартовий Брами. Цей офіцер відімкнув їм окуляри, щоб покласти їх назад у свою велику коробку, а потім чемно відчинив ворота для наших друзів.
«Яка дорога веде до Злої Відьми Заходу?» запитала Дороті.
«Дороги немає», — відповів Вартовий Брами. «Ніхто ніколи не хоче йти цим шляхом».
— А як же нам її знайти? поцікавилася дівчина.
«Це буде легко, — відповів чоловік, — бо коли вона дізнається, що ви в країні Вінкі, вона знайде вас і зробить усіх вас своїми рабами».
— Можливо, ні, — сказав Опудало, — бо ми хочемо її знищити.
«О, це зовсім інше», — сказав Охоронець Брами. «Ніхто ніколи не знищував її раніше, тому я, природно, думав, що вона зробить вас рабами, як і інших. Але бережіть себе, бо вона зла й люта, і може не дозволити вам знищити її. Дотримуйтесь Захід, де сонце сідає, і її не можна не знайти».
Вони подякували йому, попрощалися й повернули на захід, йдучи полями з м’якою травою, де-не-де всіяними ромашками й лютиками. Дороті все ще носила гарну шовкову сукню, яку одягла в палаці, але тепер, на свій подив, виявила, що вона вже не зелена, а чисто біла. Стрічка на шиї Тото також втратила свій зелений колір і стала білою, як сукня Дороті.
Незабаром Смарагдове місто залишилося далеко позаду. По мірі того, як вони просувалися, земля ставала грубішою та горбишою, бо в цій західній країні не було ні ферм, ні будинків, а земля була розорана.
У другій половині дня сонце палило їм в обличчя, бо не було дерев, щоб затінити їх; так що до ночі Дороті, Тото і Лев втомилися, лягли на траву й заснули, а Лісоруб і Опудало пильнували.
Тепер у Злої Відьми Заходу було лише одне око, але воно було потужним, як телескоп, і могло бачити всюди. Тож коли вона сиділа біля дверей свого замку, вона випадково озирнулася й побачила Дороті, що спала, а її друзі оточували її. Вони були далеко, але Зла Відьма розлютилася, знайшовши їх у своїй країні; тому вона дмухнула в срібний свисток, який висів у неї на шиї.
Відразу до неї з усіх боків набігла зграя великих вовків. У них були довгі ноги, люті очі та гострі зуби.
— Піди до тих людей, — сказала Відьма, — і розірви їх на шматки.
— Ти не збираєшся зробити їх своїми рабами? — запитав ватажок вовків.
«Ні, — відповіла вона, — один із олова, а інший із соломи; одна — дівчина, а інша — Лев. Жоден із них не придатний до роботи, тож ти можеш порвати їх на дрібні шматки».
— Добре, — сказав вовк і кинувся геть на повній швидкості, а за ним і інші.
Пощастило, що Опудало і Лісоруб прокинулися й почули, як наближаються вовки.
«Це мій бій, — сказав Лісоруб, — тому відстань позаду мене, і я зустріну їх, коли вони прийдуть».
Він схопив свою сокиру, яку зробив дуже гострою, і, коли ватажок вовків підійшов, Олов’яний Дроворуб замахнувся рукою й відрубав голову вовка з його тіла, так що той негайно помер. Щойно він зміг підняти сокиру, підійшов інший вовк, і він теж потрапив під гострий край зброї Жерстяного Дроворуба. Було сорок вовків, і сорок разів вовка вбивали, так що нарешті всі вони лежали мертві купою перед Лісорубом.
Потім він відклав сокиру й сів біля Страшила, який сказав: «Це був хороший бій, друже».
Вони чекали, поки Дороті не прокинеться наступного ранку. Маленька дівчинка дуже злякалася, коли побачила велику купу кудлатих вовків, але Жерстяний Дроворуб розповів їй усе. Вона подякувала йому за порятунок і сіла снідати, після чого вони знову вирушили в дорогу.
Цього ж ранку Зла Відьма підійшла до дверей свого замку й визирнула звідти своїм одним оком, яке могло бачити далеко. Вона побачила, як усі її вовки лежать мертві, а чужинці все ще мандрують її країною. Це розлютило її ще більше, ніж раніше, і вона двічі засурмила в срібний свисток.
Негайно назустріч їй налетіла велика зграя диких ворон, що затьмарило небо.
І сказала Зла відьма королю-ворону: «Лети негайно до чужинців, виколюй їм очі й роздери їх на шматки».
Дикі ворони полетіли однією великою зграєю на Дороті та її супутників. Коли маленька дівчинка побачила, що вони йдуть, вона злякалася.
Але Опудало сказав: «Це моя битва, тож лягай біля мене, і тобі нічого не буде».
Тож усі лягли на землю, крім Страшила, а він підвівся й простягнув руки. І коли ворони побачили його, вони злякалися, як ці птахи завжди лякали, і не наважилися підійти ближче. Але король Ворон сказав:
«Це всього лише опудало. Я йому очі виклюю».
Король-Ворона налетіла на Опудало, яке схопило його за голову і крутило йому шию, поки воно не померло. І тут на нього налетіла інша ворона, і Страшило теж скрутило їй шию. Було сорок ворон, і сорок разів Страшило крутило шию, поки нарешті всі не лежали мертві біля нього. Потім він закликав своїх товаришів встати, і вони знову вирушили в дорогу.
Коли зла відьма знову визирнула й побачила, що всі її ворон лежать купою, вона впала в жахливий гнів і тричі дмухнула у свій срібний свисток.
Відразу в повітрі почулося сильне дзижчання, і назустріч їй полетів рій чорних бджіл.
— Іди до чужинців і зажаль їх до смерті! — наказала Відьма, і бджоли повернулися й швидко полетіли, поки не дійшли до місця, де гуляли Дороті та її друзі. Але Лісоруб побачив, як вони наближаються, і Опудало вирішив, що робити.
«Візьміть мою солому і розсипте її над маленькою дівчинкою, собакою та Левом, — сказав він Лісорубові, — і бджоли не зможуть їх вжалити». Лісоруб так і зробив, і коли Дороті лежала поруч із Левом і тримала Тото на руках, солома вкривала їх повністю.
Бджоли прилетіли й не знайшли, щоб вжалити нікого, крім Лісоруба, тож налетіли на нього й зламали всі свої жала об жерсть, анітрохи не поранивши Лісоруба. І оскільки бджоли не можуть жити, коли їхні жала розбиті, це був кінець чорним бджолам, і вони лежали розкиданими навколо Лісоруба, як маленькі купки дрібного вугілля.
Тоді Дороті та Лев піднялися, і дівчина допомогла Олов’яному Дроворубу знову покласти соломинку в Опудало, доки він не став таким, як завжди. Тож вони знову вирушили в подорож.
Зла відьма так розлютилася, коли побачила своїх чорних бджіл у маленьких купах, схожих на дрібне вугілля, що тупнула ногою, рвала на собі волосся та скреготіла зубами. А потім вона покликала дюжину своїх рабів, які були Вінкі, і дала їм гострі списи, наказавши йти до чужинців і знищити їх.
Вінкі не були хоробрим народом, але вони мусили робити те, що їм казали. Тож вони пішли геть, поки не наблизилися до Дороті. Тоді Лев заревів і кинувся до них, а бідолашні Вінкі були настільки налякані, що відбігли назад, якомога швидше.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Bu metin tanıtım amaçlıdır)
Yeşil bıyıklı asker, Kapı Muhafızı'nın yaşadığı odaya ulaşana kadar onları Emerald City'nin sokaklarında gezdirdi. Bu memur, gözlüklerini büyük kutusuna geri koymak için kilidini açtı ve ardından kibarca kapıyı arkadaşlarımıza açtı.
"Batı'nın Kötü Cadısı'na giden yol hangisi?" diye sordu Dorothy.
"Yol yok" diye yanıtladı Kapıların Muhafızı. "Hiç kimse o yola gitmek istemez."
"Peki onu nasıl bulacağız?" kıza sordu.
"Bu kolay olacak" diye yanıtladı adam, "çünkü Kırpıkların ülkesinde olduğunuzu öğrendiğinde sizi bulacak ve hepinizi kendi kölesi yapacak."
"Belki de hayır" dedi Korkuluk, "çünkü onu yok etmek istiyoruz."
"Ah, bu farklı" dedi Kapıların Muhafızı. "Daha önce onu kimse yok etmedi, bu yüzden doğal olarak diğerlerini olduğu gibi sizi de köle yapacağını düşündüm. Ama dikkatli olun; çünkü o kötü ve vahşidir ve onu yok etmenize izin vermeyebilir. Batı, güneşin battığı yer ve onu bulmanız mümkün değil."
Ona teşekkür edip vedalaştılar ve Batı'ya dönerek yer yer papatyalar ve düğünçiçekleriyle kaplı yumuşak çim tarlalarının üzerinden yürüdüler. Dorothy sarayda giydiği güzel ipek elbiseyi hâlâ giyiyordu ama şimdi, onun artık yeşil değil, saf beyaz olduğunu fark ederek şaşırdı. Toto'nun boynundaki kurdele de yeşil rengini kaybetmişti ve Dorothy'nin elbisesi kadar beyazdı.
Emerald City çok geçmeden çok geride kaldı. Onlar ilerledikçe zemin daha engebeli ve engebeli hale geldi, çünkü Batı'nın bu ülkesinde ne çiftlik ne de ev vardı ve zemin işlendi.
Öğleden sonra güneş yüzlerine sıcak bir şekilde vuruyordu, çünkü onlara gölge sağlayacak hiçbir ağaç yoktu; böylece gece olmadan Dorothy, Toto ve Aslan yoruldular ve çimenlerin üzerine uzanıp uykuya daldılar; Teneke Adam ve Korkuluk nöbet tutuyordu.
Artık Batının Kötü Cadısı'nın tek gözü vardı ama bu bir teleskop kadar güçlüydü ve her yeri görebiliyordu. Böylece kalesinin kapısında otururken etrafına baktı ve Dorothy'nin arkadaşlarıyla birlikte uyuduğunu gördü. Çok uzaktaydılar ama Kötü Cadı onları kendi ülkesinde bulduğu için sinirlenmişti; bu yüzden boynuna asılı gümüş bir düdük çaldı.
Bir anda her yönden büyük bir kurt sürüsü koşarak ona doğru geldi. Uzun bacakları, sert gözleri ve keskin dişleri vardı.
"O insanlara git" dedi Cadı, "ve onları parçalara ayır."
"Onları kölen yapmayacak mısın?" diye sordu kurtların lideri.
"Hayır" diye yanıtladı, "biri tenekeden, biri samandan; biri kız, diğeri aslan. Hiçbiri çalışmaya uygun değil, o yüzden onları küçük parçalara ayırabilirsin."
"Pekâlâ," dedi kurt ve son hızla koşarak uzaklaştı, diğerleri de onu takip etti.
Korkuluk ve Teneke Adam'ın tamamen uyanık olması ve kurtların geldiğini duyması büyük bir şanstı.
"Bu benim savaşım" dedi Teneke Adam, "o yüzden arkama geçin, geldiklerinde onları karşılarım."
Çok keskin hale getirdiği baltasını yakaladı ve kurtların lideri Teneke Adam'ın üzerine geldiğinde kolunu salladı ve kurdun kafasını vücudundan ayırdı, böylece kurt hemen öldü. Baltasını kaldırabildiği anda başka bir kurt geldi ve o da Teneke Adam'ın silahının keskin kenarının altına düştü. Kırk kurt vardı ve kırk kez bir kurt öldürüldü, böylece sonunda hepsi Teneke Adam'ın önünde bir yığın halinde ölü olarak yattı.
Sonra baltasını bıraktı ve Korkuluk'un yanına oturdu. Korkuluk şöyle dedi: "İyi bir dövüştü dostum."
Ertesi sabah Dorothy uyanana kadar beklediler. Küçük kız büyük tüylü kurt yığınını görünce oldukça korktu ama Teneke Adam ona her şeyi anlattı. Onları kurtardığı için ona teşekkür etti ve kahvaltıya oturdu, ardından tekrar yolculuklarına başladılar.
Aynı sabah Kötü Cadı şatosunun kapısına geldi ve uzağı görebilen tek gözüyle dışarı baktı. Bütün kurtlarının ölü yattığını ve yabancıların hâlâ ülkesinde dolaştığını gördü. Bu onu daha da sinirlendirdi ve gümüş düdüğünü iki kez çaldı.
Hemen gökyüzünü karartmaya yetecek kadar büyük bir yabani karga sürüsü uçarak ona doğru geldi.
Ve Kötü Cadı, Kral Karga'ya şöyle dedi: "Hemen yabancılara uçun; gözlerini çıkarın ve onları parçalara ayırın."
Yabani kargalar büyük bir sürü halinde Dorothy ve arkadaşlarına doğru uçtu. Küçük kız onların geldiğini görünce korktu.
Ama Korkuluk şöyle dedi: "Bu benim savaşım, o yüzden yanıma yat, zarar görmeyeceksin."
Böylece Korkuluk dışında hepsi yerde yatıyordu; o da ayağa kalkıp kollarını uzattı. Ve kargalar onu görünce korktular, tıpkı bu kuşların her zaman korkulukların yanında oldukları gibi, daha fazla yaklaşmaya cesaret edemediler. Ama Kral Karga şöyle dedi:
"Bu sadece doldurulmuş bir adam. Onun gözlerini oyacağım."
Kral Karga Korkuluk'a doğru uçtu, Korkuluk onu başından yakaladı ve ölene kadar boynunu büktü. Sonra başka bir karga ona doğru uçtu ve Korkuluk da boynunu büktü. Kırk karga vardı ve Korkuluk kırk kez boynunu büktü, ta ki sonunda hepsi onun yanında ölü yatana kadar. Sonra ashabına ayağa kalkmalarını söyledi ve onlar tekrar yola koyuldular.
Kötü Cadı tekrar dışarı baktığında bütün kargaların bir yığın halinde yattığını görünce korkunç bir öfkeye kapıldı ve gümüş düdüğünü üç kez üfledi.
O anda havada büyük bir uğultu duyuldu ve bir sürü siyah arı uçarak ona doğru geldi.
"Yabancıların yanına gidin ve onları sokarak öldürün!" Cadı'ya emir verdi ve arılar dönüp Dorothy ve arkadaşlarının yürüdüğü yere gelene kadar hızla uçtular. Ama Teneke Adam onların geldiğini görmüştü ve Korkuluk ne yapacağına karar vermişti.
"Samanımı çıkar ve küçük kızın, köpeğin ve Aslan'ın üzerine dağıt" dedi Teneke Adam'a, "böylece arılar onları sokamaz." Teneke Adam bunu yaptı ve Dorothy Aslan'ın yanına uzanıp Toto'yu kollarında tutarken saman onları tamamen kapladı.
Arılar geldiler ve Teneke Adam'dan başka sokacak kimseyi bulamadılar, bu yüzden ona doğru uçtular ve Teneke Adam'a hiçbir zarar vermeden tüm iğnelerini tenekeye çarptılar. Ve arılar, iğneleri kırıldığında yaşayamayacakları için, kara arıların sonu buydu ve küçük kömür yığınları gibi, Teneke Adam'ın çevresine dağılmış halde yatıyorlardı.
Sonra Dorothy ile Aslan ayağa kalktılar ve kız, Teneke Adam'ın her zamanki gibi iyileşene kadar samanı Korkuluk'a geri koymasına yardım etti. Böylece bir kez daha yolculuklarına başladılar.
Kötü Cadı, kara arılarını ince kömür gibi küçük yığınlar halinde görünce o kadar sinirlendi ki, ayağını yere vurdu, saçlarını yoldu ve dişlerini gıcırdattı. Daha sonra Kırpıklar olan bir düzine kölesini çağırdı ve onlara keskin mızraklar vererek yabancıların yanına gidip onları yok etmelerini söyledi.
Kırpıklar cesur insanlar değildi ama kendilerine söyleneni yapmak zorundaydılar. Böylece Dorothy'ye yaklaşana kadar yürüdüler. Sonra Aslan büyük bir kükreme çıkarıp onlara doğru atladı ve zavallı Kırpıklar o kadar korktular ki ellerinden geldiğince hızlı bir şekilde geri koştular.
Yeşil bıyıklı asker, Kapı Muhafızı'nın yaşadığı odaya ulaşana kadar onları Emerald City'nin sokaklarında gezdirdi. Bu memur, gözlüklerini büyük kutusuna geri koymak için kilidini açtı ve ardından kibarca kapıyı arkadaşlarımıza açtı.
"Batı'nın Kötü Cadısı'na giden yol hangisi?" diye sordu Dorothy.
"Yol yok" diye yanıtladı Kapıların Muhafızı. "Hiç kimse o yola gitmek istemez."
"Peki onu nasıl bulacağız?" kıza sordu.
"Bu kolay olacak" diye yanıtladı adam, "çünkü Kırpıkların ülkesinde olduğunuzu öğrendiğinde sizi bulacak ve hepinizi kendi kölesi yapacak."
"Belki de hayır" dedi Korkuluk, "çünkü onu yok etmek istiyoruz."
"Ah, bu farklı" dedi Kapıların Muhafızı. "Daha önce onu kimse yok etmedi, bu yüzden doğal olarak diğerlerini olduğu gibi sizi de köle yapacağını düşündüm. Ama dikkatli olun; çünkü o kötü ve vahşidir ve onu yok etmenize izin vermeyebilir. Batı, güneşin battığı yer ve onu bulmanız mümkün değil."
Ona teşekkür edip vedalaştılar ve Batı'ya dönerek yer yer papatyalar ve düğünçiçekleriyle kaplı yumuşak çim tarlalarının üzerinden yürüdüler. Dorothy sarayda giydiği güzel ipek elbiseyi hâlâ giyiyordu ama şimdi, onun artık yeşil değil, saf beyaz olduğunu fark ederek şaşırdı. Toto'nun boynundaki kurdele de yeşil rengini kaybetmişti ve Dorothy'nin elbisesi kadar beyazdı.
Emerald City çok geçmeden çok geride kaldı. Onlar ilerledikçe zemin daha engebeli ve engebeli hale geldi, çünkü Batı'nın bu ülkesinde ne çiftlik ne de ev vardı ve zemin işlendi.
Öğleden sonra güneş yüzlerine sıcak bir şekilde vuruyordu, çünkü onlara gölge sağlayacak hiçbir ağaç yoktu; böylece gece olmadan Dorothy, Toto ve Aslan yoruldular ve çimenlerin üzerine uzanıp uykuya daldılar; Teneke Adam ve Korkuluk nöbet tutuyordu.
Artık Batının Kötü Cadısı'nın tek gözü vardı ama bu bir teleskop kadar güçlüydü ve her yeri görebiliyordu. Böylece kalesinin kapısında otururken etrafına baktı ve Dorothy'nin arkadaşlarıyla birlikte uyuduğunu gördü. Çok uzaktaydılar ama Kötü Cadı onları kendi ülkesinde bulduğu için sinirlenmişti; bu yüzden boynuna asılı gümüş bir düdük çaldı.
Bir anda her yönden büyük bir kurt sürüsü koşarak ona doğru geldi. Uzun bacakları, sert gözleri ve keskin dişleri vardı.
"O insanlara git" dedi Cadı, "ve onları parçalara ayır."
"Onları kölen yapmayacak mısın?" diye sordu kurtların lideri.
"Hayır" diye yanıtladı, "biri tenekeden, biri samandan; biri kız, diğeri aslan. Hiçbiri çalışmaya uygun değil, o yüzden onları küçük parçalara ayırabilirsin."
"Pekâlâ," dedi kurt ve son hızla koşarak uzaklaştı, diğerleri de onu takip etti.
Korkuluk ve Teneke Adam'ın tamamen uyanık olması ve kurtların geldiğini duyması büyük bir şanstı.
"Bu benim savaşım" dedi Teneke Adam, "o yüzden arkama geçin, geldiklerinde onları karşılarım."
Çok keskin hale getirdiği baltasını yakaladı ve kurtların lideri Teneke Adam'ın üzerine geldiğinde kolunu salladı ve kurdun kafasını vücudundan ayırdı, böylece kurt hemen öldü. Baltasını kaldırabildiği anda başka bir kurt geldi ve o da Teneke Adam'ın silahının keskin kenarının altına düştü. Kırk kurt vardı ve kırk kez bir kurt öldürüldü, böylece sonunda hepsi Teneke Adam'ın önünde bir yığın halinde ölü olarak yattı.
Sonra baltasını bıraktı ve Korkuluk'un yanına oturdu. Korkuluk şöyle dedi: "İyi bir dövüştü dostum."
Ertesi sabah Dorothy uyanana kadar beklediler. Küçük kız büyük tüylü kurt yığınını görünce oldukça korktu ama Teneke Adam ona her şeyi anlattı. Onları kurtardığı için ona teşekkür etti ve kahvaltıya oturdu, ardından tekrar yolculuklarına başladılar.
Aynı sabah Kötü Cadı şatosunun kapısına geldi ve uzağı görebilen tek gözüyle dışarı baktı. Bütün kurtlarının ölü yattığını ve yabancıların hâlâ ülkesinde dolaştığını gördü. Bu onu daha da sinirlendirdi ve gümüş düdüğünü iki kez çaldı.
Hemen gökyüzünü karartmaya yetecek kadar büyük bir yabani karga sürüsü uçarak ona doğru geldi.
Ve Kötü Cadı, Kral Karga'ya şöyle dedi: "Hemen yabancılara uçun; gözlerini çıkarın ve onları parçalara ayırın."
Yabani kargalar büyük bir sürü halinde Dorothy ve arkadaşlarına doğru uçtu. Küçük kız onların geldiğini görünce korktu.
Ama Korkuluk şöyle dedi: "Bu benim savaşım, o yüzden yanıma yat, zarar görmeyeceksin."
Böylece Korkuluk dışında hepsi yerde yatıyordu; o da ayağa kalkıp kollarını uzattı. Ve kargalar onu görünce korktular, tıpkı bu kuşların her zaman korkulukların yanında oldukları gibi, daha fazla yaklaşmaya cesaret edemediler. Ama Kral Karga şöyle dedi:
"Bu sadece doldurulmuş bir adam. Onun gözlerini oyacağım."
Kral Karga Korkuluk'a doğru uçtu, Korkuluk onu başından yakaladı ve ölene kadar boynunu büktü. Sonra başka bir karga ona doğru uçtu ve Korkuluk da boynunu büktü. Kırk karga vardı ve Korkuluk kırk kez boynunu büktü, ta ki sonunda hepsi onun yanında ölü yatana kadar. Sonra ashabına ayağa kalkmalarını söyledi ve onlar tekrar yola koyuldular.
Kötü Cadı tekrar dışarı baktığında bütün kargaların bir yığın halinde yattığını görünce korkunç bir öfkeye kapıldı ve gümüş düdüğünü üç kez üfledi.
O anda havada büyük bir uğultu duyuldu ve bir sürü siyah arı uçarak ona doğru geldi.
"Yabancıların yanına gidin ve onları sokarak öldürün!" Cadı'ya emir verdi ve arılar dönüp Dorothy ve arkadaşlarının yürüdüğü yere gelene kadar hızla uçtular. Ama Teneke Adam onların geldiğini görmüştü ve Korkuluk ne yapacağına karar vermişti.
"Samanımı çıkar ve küçük kızın, köpeğin ve Aslan'ın üzerine dağıt" dedi Teneke Adam'a, "böylece arılar onları sokamaz." Teneke Adam bunu yaptı ve Dorothy Aslan'ın yanına uzanıp Toto'yu kollarında tutarken saman onları tamamen kapladı.
Arılar geldiler ve Teneke Adam'dan başka sokacak kimseyi bulamadılar, bu yüzden ona doğru uçtular ve Teneke Adam'a hiçbir zarar vermeden tüm iğnelerini tenekeye çarptılar. Ve arılar, iğneleri kırıldığında yaşayamayacakları için, kara arıların sonu buydu ve küçük kömür yığınları gibi, Teneke Adam'ın çevresine dağılmış halde yatıyorlardı.
Sonra Dorothy ile Aslan ayağa kalktılar ve kız, Teneke Adam'ın her zamanki gibi iyileşene kadar samanı Korkuluk'a geri koymasına yardım etti. Böylece bir kez daha yolculuklarına başladılar.
Kötü Cadı, kara arılarını ince kömür gibi küçük yığınlar halinde görünce o kadar sinirlendi ki, ayağını yere vurdu, saçlarını yoldu ve dişlerini gıcırdattı. Daha sonra Kırpıklar olan bir düzine kölesini çağırdı ve onlara keskin mızraklar vererek yabancıların yanına gidip onları yok etmelerini söyledi.
Kırpıklar cesur insanlar değildi ama kendilerine söyleneni yapmak zorundaydılar. Böylece Dorothy'ye yaklaşana kadar yürüdüler. Sonra Aslan büyük bir kükreme çıkarıp onlara doğru atladı ve zavallı Kırpıklar o kadar korktular ki ellerinden geldiğince hızlı bir şekilde geri koştular.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(ข้อความนี้มีวัตถุประสงค์เพื่อการสาธิต)
ทหารที่มีเคราสีเขียวพาพวกเขาไปตามถนนในเมืองมรกตจนกระทั่งมาถึงห้องที่ผู้พิทักษ์ประตูอาศัยอยู่ เจ้าหน้าที่คนนี้ปลดล็อคแว่นตาเพื่อใส่กลับเข้าไปในกล่องใหญ่ของเขา จากนั้นเขาก็เปิดประตูให้เพื่อนของเราอย่างสุภาพ
“ถนนสายไหนที่นำไปสู่แม่มดชั่วร้ายแห่งทิศตะวันตก?” โดโรธีถาม
“ไม่มีถนน” ผู้พิทักษ์แห่งประตูตอบ “ไม่มีใครปรารถนาจะไปแบบนั้น”
“แล้วเราจะหาเธอเจอได้ยังไง?” ถามหญิงสาว
“นั่นจะเป็นเรื่องง่าย” ชายคนนั้นตอบ “เพราะเมื่อเธอรู้ว่าคุณอยู่ในดินแดนของวิงกี้ส์ เธอจะตามหาคุณ และทำให้คุณเป็นทาสของเธอทั้งหมด”
“อาจจะไม่” หุ่นไล่กาพูด “เพราะเราตั้งใจจะทำลายเธอ”
“โอ้ นั่นแตกต่างออกไป” ผู้พิทักษ์แห่งประตูกล่าว “ไม่เคยมีใครทำลายเธอมาก่อน ดังนั้นฉันคิดว่าเธอคงจะตกเป็นทาสของคุณเหมือนกับที่เธอทำส่วนที่เหลือ แต่ระวังด้วย เพราะเธอชั่วร้ายและดุร้าย และอาจไม่อนุญาตให้คุณทำลายเธอ ระวังตัวด้วย” ทิศตะวันตก ที่ซึ่งพระอาทิตย์ตกดิน และคุณไม่สามารถหาเธอเจอได้”
พวกเขาขอบคุณเขาและบอกลาเขา แล้วหันไปทางทิศตะวันตก เดินผ่านทุ่งหญ้านุ่มๆ ที่เรียงรายไปด้วยดอกเดซี่และดอกบัตเตอร์คัพ โดโรธียังคงสวมชุดผ้าไหมสวยที่เธอสวมในวัง แต่ตอนนี้เธอต้องประหลาดใจเมื่อพบว่าชุดนั้นไม่ใช่สีเขียวอีกต่อไป แต่เป็นสีขาวบริสุทธิ์ ริบบิ้นรอบคอของโตโต้ก็สูญเสียสีเขียวและเป็นสีขาวพอๆ กับชุดของโดโรธี
ไม่นานเมืองมรกตก็ถูกทิ้งไว้ข้างหลัง ขณะที่พวกเขารุกคืบ พื้นดินก็ขรุขระและเป็นเนินเขามากขึ้น เนื่องจากไม่มีฟาร์มหรือบ้านเรือนในประเทศตะวันตกนี้ และพื้นดินก็ถูกไถพรวน
ในเวลาบ่าย พระอาทิตย์ก็ฉายแสงร้อนใส่หน้าพวกเขา เพราะไม่มีต้นไม้ให้ร่มเงา ก่อนที่คืนนั้น โดโรธี โตโต้ และสิงโตจะเหนื่อยล้า และล้มตัวลงนอนบนพื้นหญ้าและหลับไป โดยมีคนตัดไม้และหุ่นไล่กาคอยเฝ้าดู
ตอนนี้แม่มดชั่วร้ายแห่งทิศตะวันตกมีตาเพียงข้างเดียว แต่ทรงพลังเท่ากับกล้องโทรทรรศน์ และสามารถมองเห็นได้ทุกที่ ขณะที่เธอนั่งอยู่ที่ประตูปราสาท เธอก็บังเอิญมองไปรอบ ๆ และเห็นโดโรธีนอนหลับอยู่ โดยมีเพื่อนๆ ของเธออยู่รอบตัวเธอ พวกมันอยู่ห่างไกล แต่แม่มดชั่วร้ายกลับโกรธเมื่อพบพวกมันในประเทศของเธอ นางจึงเป่านกหวีดสีเงินที่คล้องคอนาง
ทันใดนั้นก็มีฝูงหมาป่าตัวใหญ่วิ่งมาหาเธอจากทุกทิศทุกทาง พวกเขามีขาที่ยาว ดวงตาที่ดุร้าย และฟันที่แหลมคม
“ไปหาคนพวกนั้น” แม่มดพูด “แล้วฉีกพวกมันเป็นชิ้นๆ”
“คุณจะไม่ทำให้พวกเขาเป็นทาสของคุณเหรอ?” ถามผู้นำหมาป่า
“ไม่ใช่” เธอตอบ “ตัวหนึ่งเป็นดีบุก และตัวหนึ่งเป็นฟาง คนหนึ่งเป็นเด็กผู้หญิง และอีกคนหนึ่งเป็นสิงโต ไม่มีสักตัวที่เหมาะกับการทำงาน ดังนั้นคุณจึงฉีกมันเป็นชิ้นเล็ก ๆ ได้”
“ดีมาก” หมาป่าพูด และเขาก็พุ่งออกไปด้วยความเร็วสูงสุด ตามมาด้วยคนอื่นๆ
โชคดีที่หุ่นไล่กาและคนตัดไม้ตื่นตัวดีและได้ยินเสียงหมาป่าเข้ามา
“นี่คือการต่อสู้ของฉัน” คนตัดไม้กล่าว “ดังนั้น ถอยไปข้างหลังฉัน แล้วฉันจะไปพบพวกเขาเมื่อพวกเขามา”
เขาคว้าขวานของเขาซึ่งเขาได้ทำให้มันคมมาก และในขณะที่ผู้นำหมาป่าเข้ามาหา Tin Woodman ก็เหวี่ยงแขนของเขาและสับหัวหมาป่าออกจากร่างของมัน จนมันตายทันที ทันทีที่เขายกขวานขึ้น หมาป่าอีกตัวก็เข้ามา และเขาก็ตกอยู่ใต้คมอาวุธของ Tin Woodman ด้วย มีหมาป่าสี่สิบตัว และหมาป่าตัวหนึ่งถูกฆ่าถึงสี่สิบครั้ง ในที่สุดพวกมันทั้งหมดก็นอนตายเป็นกองต่อหน้าคนตัดไม้
จากนั้นเขาก็วางขวานลงแล้วนั่งลงข้างหุ่นไล่กาและพูดว่า "เป็นการต่อสู้ที่ดีเพื่อน"
พวกเขารอจนกระทั่งโดโรธีตื่นขึ้นมาในเช้าวันรุ่งขึ้น เด็กหญิงตัวเล็ก ๆ ค่อนข้างตกใจเมื่อเห็นกองหมาป่าขนดกจำนวนมาก แต่ Tin Woodman ก็เล่าให้เธอฟังทั้งหมด เธอขอบคุณเขาที่ช่วยพวกเขาไว้และนั่งรับประทานอาหารเช้า หลังจากนั้นพวกเขาก็ออกเดินทางอีกครั้ง
เช้าวันเดียวกันนั้น แม่มดชั่วร้ายมาที่ประตูปราสาทของเธอ และมองออกไปด้วยตาข้างเดียวที่มองเห็นได้ไกลออกไป เธอเห็นหมาป่าของเธอนอนตายหมด และคนแปลกหน้ายังคงเดินทางผ่านประเทศของเธอ สิ่งนี้ทำให้เธอโกรธกว่าเดิม และเธอก็เป่านกหวีดสีเงินสองครั้ง
ฝูงกาป่าฝูงใหญ่บินเข้ามาหาเธอทันทีจนทำให้ท้องฟ้ามืดครึ้ม
แม่มดชั่วร้ายพูดกับราชาอีกาว่า "จงบินไปหาคนแปลกหน้าทันที จิกตาพวกมันและฉีกมันเป็นชิ้น ๆ"
อีกาป่าบินเป็นฝูงใหญ่ไปหาโดโรธีและเพื่อนๆ ของเธอ เมื่อเด็กหญิงตัวน้อยเห็นพวกเขามาเธอก็กลัว
แต่หุ่นไล่กากล่าวว่า "นี่คือการต่อสู้ของฉัน ดังนั้นนอนลงข้างฉันแล้วคุณจะไม่ได้รับอันตราย"
ดังนั้นพวกเขาทั้งหมดจึงนอนอยู่บนพื้นยกเว้นหุ่นไล่กา และเขาก็ยืนขึ้นและเหยียดแขนออก และเมื่อกาเห็นเขาก็ตกใจกลัวเพราะนกพวกนี้มักจะอยู่เคียงข้างหุ่นไล่กาเสมอ และไม่กล้าเข้ามาใกล้อีกเลย แต่ราชาอีกากล่าวว่า:
“มันก็แค่คนยัดเยียด ฉันจะขยิบตาให้”
ราชาอีกาบินไปหาหุ่นไล่กาซึ่งจับมันด้วยหัวแล้วบิดคอจนตาย แล้วอีกาอีกาตัวหนึ่งก็บินมาหาเขา และหุ่นไล่กาก็บิดคอของมันด้วย มีกาสี่สิบตัว และหุ่นไล่กาบิดคอสี่สิบครั้ง จนกระทั่งในที่สุดทุกคนก็นอนตายอยู่ข้างๆ เขา แล้วทรงเรียกพวกพ้องให้ลุกขึ้น แล้วพวกเขาก็เดินทางต่อไปอีก
เมื่อแม่มดชั่วร้ายมองออกไปอีกครั้งและเห็นอีกาของเธอนอนกองกันเป็นกอง เธอก็โกรธจัดและเป่านกหวีดสีเงินสามครั้ง
ทันใดนั้นก็ได้ยินเสียงหึ่งใหญ่ในอากาศ และฝูงผึ้งสีดำก็บินเข้ามาหาเธอ
“ไปหาคนแปลกหน้าแล้วต่อยพวกมันให้ตาย!” แม่มดสั่ง ผึ้งก็หันกลับมาบินอย่างรวดเร็วจนกระทั่งพวกมันมาถึงที่ที่โดโรธีและเพื่อนๆ ของเธอกำลังเดินอยู่ แต่คนตัดไม้เห็นพวกเขามา และหุ่นไล่กาก็ตัดสินใจว่าจะทำอย่างไร
“เอาฟางของฉันออกมาโปรยให้เด็กหญิงตัวเล็ก ๆ สุนัข และสิงโต” เขาพูดกับคนตัดไม้ “และผึ้งก็ต่อยพวกมันไม่ได้” คนตัดไม้ทำสิ่งนี้ และขณะที่โดโรธีนอนอยู่ข้างๆ สิงโตและอุ้มโตโต้ไว้ในอ้อมแขนของเธอ หลอดฟางก็ปกคลุมพวกมันไว้จนหมด
ผึ้งมาและไม่พบใครเลยนอกจากคนตัดไม้ที่จะต่อย ดังนั้นพวกมันจึงบินไปหาเขาและหักเหล็กในที่ติดกระป๋องออกทั้งหมด โดยไม่ทำร้ายคนตัดไม้เลย และผึ้งไม่สามารถมีชีวิตอยู่ได้เมื่อเหล็กในของพวกมันถูกหัก นั่นคือจุดสิ้นสุดของผึ้งดำ และพวกมันก็นอนกระจัดกระจายอยู่รอบๆ คนตัดไม้ เหมือนกองถ่านหินชั้นดีจำนวนเล็กน้อย
จากนั้นโดโรธีและสิงโตก็ลุกขึ้น และเด็กหญิงก็ช่วย Tin Woodman ใส่ฟางกลับเข้าไปในหุ่นไล่กาอีกครั้ง จนกระทั่งเขาหุ่นดีเหมือนเดิม ดังนั้นพวกเขาจึงเริ่มต้นการเดินทางอีกครั้ง
แม่มดชั่วร้ายโกรธมากเมื่อเห็นผึ้งดำของเธอกองเป็นกองเล็กๆ เหมือนถ่านหินชั้นดี เธอกระทืบเท้า ฉีกผมและขบฟัน จากนั้นเธอก็เรียกทาสของเธอหลายสิบคนซึ่งเป็นพวกวิงกี้ และมอบหอกอันแหลมคมให้พวกเขา บอกให้พวกมันไปหาคนแปลกหน้าและทำลายพวกเขา
ครอบครัววิงกี้ส์ไม่ใช่คนกล้าหาญ แต่พวกเขาต้องทำตามที่ได้รับการบอกกล่าว พวกเขาจึงเคลื่อนทัพออกไปจนเข้ามาใกล้โดโรธี จากนั้นสิงโตก็ส่งเสียงคำรามและพุ่งเข้าหาพวกเขา และเหล่า Winkies ที่น่าสงสารก็ตกใจกลัวมากจนพวกมันวิ่งกลับไปให้เร็วที่สุดเท่าที่จะเป็นไปได้
ทหารที่มีเคราสีเขียวพาพวกเขาไปตามถนนในเมืองมรกตจนกระทั่งมาถึงห้องที่ผู้พิทักษ์ประตูอาศัยอยู่ เจ้าหน้าที่คนนี้ปลดล็อคแว่นตาเพื่อใส่กลับเข้าไปในกล่องใหญ่ของเขา จากนั้นเขาก็เปิดประตูให้เพื่อนของเราอย่างสุภาพ
“ถนนสายไหนที่นำไปสู่แม่มดชั่วร้ายแห่งทิศตะวันตก?” โดโรธีถาม
“ไม่มีถนน” ผู้พิทักษ์แห่งประตูตอบ “ไม่มีใครปรารถนาจะไปแบบนั้น”
“แล้วเราจะหาเธอเจอได้ยังไง?” ถามหญิงสาว
“นั่นจะเป็นเรื่องง่าย” ชายคนนั้นตอบ “เพราะเมื่อเธอรู้ว่าคุณอยู่ในดินแดนของวิงกี้ส์ เธอจะตามหาคุณ และทำให้คุณเป็นทาสของเธอทั้งหมด”
“อาจจะไม่” หุ่นไล่กาพูด “เพราะเราตั้งใจจะทำลายเธอ”
“โอ้ นั่นแตกต่างออกไป” ผู้พิทักษ์แห่งประตูกล่าว “ไม่เคยมีใครทำลายเธอมาก่อน ดังนั้นฉันคิดว่าเธอคงจะตกเป็นทาสของคุณเหมือนกับที่เธอทำส่วนที่เหลือ แต่ระวังด้วย เพราะเธอชั่วร้ายและดุร้าย และอาจไม่อนุญาตให้คุณทำลายเธอ ระวังตัวด้วย” ทิศตะวันตก ที่ซึ่งพระอาทิตย์ตกดิน และคุณไม่สามารถหาเธอเจอได้”
พวกเขาขอบคุณเขาและบอกลาเขา แล้วหันไปทางทิศตะวันตก เดินผ่านทุ่งหญ้านุ่มๆ ที่เรียงรายไปด้วยดอกเดซี่และดอกบัตเตอร์คัพ โดโรธียังคงสวมชุดผ้าไหมสวยที่เธอสวมในวัง แต่ตอนนี้เธอต้องประหลาดใจเมื่อพบว่าชุดนั้นไม่ใช่สีเขียวอีกต่อไป แต่เป็นสีขาวบริสุทธิ์ ริบบิ้นรอบคอของโตโต้ก็สูญเสียสีเขียวและเป็นสีขาวพอๆ กับชุดของโดโรธี
ไม่นานเมืองมรกตก็ถูกทิ้งไว้ข้างหลัง ขณะที่พวกเขารุกคืบ พื้นดินก็ขรุขระและเป็นเนินเขามากขึ้น เนื่องจากไม่มีฟาร์มหรือบ้านเรือนในประเทศตะวันตกนี้ และพื้นดินก็ถูกไถพรวน
ในเวลาบ่าย พระอาทิตย์ก็ฉายแสงร้อนใส่หน้าพวกเขา เพราะไม่มีต้นไม้ให้ร่มเงา ก่อนที่คืนนั้น โดโรธี โตโต้ และสิงโตจะเหนื่อยล้า และล้มตัวลงนอนบนพื้นหญ้าและหลับไป โดยมีคนตัดไม้และหุ่นไล่กาคอยเฝ้าดู
ตอนนี้แม่มดชั่วร้ายแห่งทิศตะวันตกมีตาเพียงข้างเดียว แต่ทรงพลังเท่ากับกล้องโทรทรรศน์ และสามารถมองเห็นได้ทุกที่ ขณะที่เธอนั่งอยู่ที่ประตูปราสาท เธอก็บังเอิญมองไปรอบ ๆ และเห็นโดโรธีนอนหลับอยู่ โดยมีเพื่อนๆ ของเธออยู่รอบตัวเธอ พวกมันอยู่ห่างไกล แต่แม่มดชั่วร้ายกลับโกรธเมื่อพบพวกมันในประเทศของเธอ นางจึงเป่านกหวีดสีเงินที่คล้องคอนาง
ทันใดนั้นก็มีฝูงหมาป่าตัวใหญ่วิ่งมาหาเธอจากทุกทิศทุกทาง พวกเขามีขาที่ยาว ดวงตาที่ดุร้าย และฟันที่แหลมคม
“ไปหาคนพวกนั้น” แม่มดพูด “แล้วฉีกพวกมันเป็นชิ้นๆ”
“คุณจะไม่ทำให้พวกเขาเป็นทาสของคุณเหรอ?” ถามผู้นำหมาป่า
“ไม่ใช่” เธอตอบ “ตัวหนึ่งเป็นดีบุก และตัวหนึ่งเป็นฟาง คนหนึ่งเป็นเด็กผู้หญิง และอีกคนหนึ่งเป็นสิงโต ไม่มีสักตัวที่เหมาะกับการทำงาน ดังนั้นคุณจึงฉีกมันเป็นชิ้นเล็ก ๆ ได้”
“ดีมาก” หมาป่าพูด และเขาก็พุ่งออกไปด้วยความเร็วสูงสุด ตามมาด้วยคนอื่นๆ
โชคดีที่หุ่นไล่กาและคนตัดไม้ตื่นตัวดีและได้ยินเสียงหมาป่าเข้ามา
“นี่คือการต่อสู้ของฉัน” คนตัดไม้กล่าว “ดังนั้น ถอยไปข้างหลังฉัน แล้วฉันจะไปพบพวกเขาเมื่อพวกเขามา”
เขาคว้าขวานของเขาซึ่งเขาได้ทำให้มันคมมาก และในขณะที่ผู้นำหมาป่าเข้ามาหา Tin Woodman ก็เหวี่ยงแขนของเขาและสับหัวหมาป่าออกจากร่างของมัน จนมันตายทันที ทันทีที่เขายกขวานขึ้น หมาป่าอีกตัวก็เข้ามา และเขาก็ตกอยู่ใต้คมอาวุธของ Tin Woodman ด้วย มีหมาป่าสี่สิบตัว และหมาป่าตัวหนึ่งถูกฆ่าถึงสี่สิบครั้ง ในที่สุดพวกมันทั้งหมดก็นอนตายเป็นกองต่อหน้าคนตัดไม้
จากนั้นเขาก็วางขวานลงแล้วนั่งลงข้างหุ่นไล่กาและพูดว่า "เป็นการต่อสู้ที่ดีเพื่อน"
พวกเขารอจนกระทั่งโดโรธีตื่นขึ้นมาในเช้าวันรุ่งขึ้น เด็กหญิงตัวเล็ก ๆ ค่อนข้างตกใจเมื่อเห็นกองหมาป่าขนดกจำนวนมาก แต่ Tin Woodman ก็เล่าให้เธอฟังทั้งหมด เธอขอบคุณเขาที่ช่วยพวกเขาไว้และนั่งรับประทานอาหารเช้า หลังจากนั้นพวกเขาก็ออกเดินทางอีกครั้ง
เช้าวันเดียวกันนั้น แม่มดชั่วร้ายมาที่ประตูปราสาทของเธอ และมองออกไปด้วยตาข้างเดียวที่มองเห็นได้ไกลออกไป เธอเห็นหมาป่าของเธอนอนตายหมด และคนแปลกหน้ายังคงเดินทางผ่านประเทศของเธอ สิ่งนี้ทำให้เธอโกรธกว่าเดิม และเธอก็เป่านกหวีดสีเงินสองครั้ง
ฝูงกาป่าฝูงใหญ่บินเข้ามาหาเธอทันทีจนทำให้ท้องฟ้ามืดครึ้ม
แม่มดชั่วร้ายพูดกับราชาอีกาว่า "จงบินไปหาคนแปลกหน้าทันที จิกตาพวกมันและฉีกมันเป็นชิ้น ๆ"
อีกาป่าบินเป็นฝูงใหญ่ไปหาโดโรธีและเพื่อนๆ ของเธอ เมื่อเด็กหญิงตัวน้อยเห็นพวกเขามาเธอก็กลัว
แต่หุ่นไล่กากล่าวว่า "นี่คือการต่อสู้ของฉัน ดังนั้นนอนลงข้างฉันแล้วคุณจะไม่ได้รับอันตราย"
ดังนั้นพวกเขาทั้งหมดจึงนอนอยู่บนพื้นยกเว้นหุ่นไล่กา และเขาก็ยืนขึ้นและเหยียดแขนออก และเมื่อกาเห็นเขาก็ตกใจกลัวเพราะนกพวกนี้มักจะอยู่เคียงข้างหุ่นไล่กาเสมอ และไม่กล้าเข้ามาใกล้อีกเลย แต่ราชาอีกากล่าวว่า:
“มันก็แค่คนยัดเยียด ฉันจะขยิบตาให้”
ราชาอีกาบินไปหาหุ่นไล่กาซึ่งจับมันด้วยหัวแล้วบิดคอจนตาย แล้วอีกาอีกาตัวหนึ่งก็บินมาหาเขา และหุ่นไล่กาก็บิดคอของมันด้วย มีกาสี่สิบตัว และหุ่นไล่กาบิดคอสี่สิบครั้ง จนกระทั่งในที่สุดทุกคนก็นอนตายอยู่ข้างๆ เขา แล้วทรงเรียกพวกพ้องให้ลุกขึ้น แล้วพวกเขาก็เดินทางต่อไปอีก
เมื่อแม่มดชั่วร้ายมองออกไปอีกครั้งและเห็นอีกาของเธอนอนกองกันเป็นกอง เธอก็โกรธจัดและเป่านกหวีดสีเงินสามครั้ง
ทันใดนั้นก็ได้ยินเสียงหึ่งใหญ่ในอากาศ และฝูงผึ้งสีดำก็บินเข้ามาหาเธอ
“ไปหาคนแปลกหน้าแล้วต่อยพวกมันให้ตาย!” แม่มดสั่ง ผึ้งก็หันกลับมาบินอย่างรวดเร็วจนกระทั่งพวกมันมาถึงที่ที่โดโรธีและเพื่อนๆ ของเธอกำลังเดินอยู่ แต่คนตัดไม้เห็นพวกเขามา และหุ่นไล่กาก็ตัดสินใจว่าจะทำอย่างไร
“เอาฟางของฉันออกมาโปรยให้เด็กหญิงตัวเล็ก ๆ สุนัข และสิงโต” เขาพูดกับคนตัดไม้ “และผึ้งก็ต่อยพวกมันไม่ได้” คนตัดไม้ทำสิ่งนี้ และขณะที่โดโรธีนอนอยู่ข้างๆ สิงโตและอุ้มโตโต้ไว้ในอ้อมแขนของเธอ หลอดฟางก็ปกคลุมพวกมันไว้จนหมด
ผึ้งมาและไม่พบใครเลยนอกจากคนตัดไม้ที่จะต่อย ดังนั้นพวกมันจึงบินไปหาเขาและหักเหล็กในที่ติดกระป๋องออกทั้งหมด โดยไม่ทำร้ายคนตัดไม้เลย และผึ้งไม่สามารถมีชีวิตอยู่ได้เมื่อเหล็กในของพวกมันถูกหัก นั่นคือจุดสิ้นสุดของผึ้งดำ และพวกมันก็นอนกระจัดกระจายอยู่รอบๆ คนตัดไม้ เหมือนกองถ่านหินชั้นดีจำนวนเล็กน้อย
จากนั้นโดโรธีและสิงโตก็ลุกขึ้น และเด็กหญิงก็ช่วย Tin Woodman ใส่ฟางกลับเข้าไปในหุ่นไล่กาอีกครั้ง จนกระทั่งเขาหุ่นดีเหมือนเดิม ดังนั้นพวกเขาจึงเริ่มต้นการเดินทางอีกครั้ง
แม่มดชั่วร้ายโกรธมากเมื่อเห็นผึ้งดำของเธอกองเป็นกองเล็กๆ เหมือนถ่านหินชั้นดี เธอกระทืบเท้า ฉีกผมและขบฟัน จากนั้นเธอก็เรียกทาสของเธอหลายสิบคนซึ่งเป็นพวกวิงกี้ และมอบหอกอันแหลมคมให้พวกเขา บอกให้พวกมันไปหาคนแปลกหน้าและทำลายพวกเขา
ครอบครัววิงกี้ส์ไม่ใช่คนกล้าหาญ แต่พวกเขาต้องทำตามที่ได้รับการบอกกล่าว พวกเขาจึงเคลื่อนทัพออกไปจนเข้ามาใกล้โดโรธี จากนั้นสิงโตก็ส่งเสียงคำรามและพุ่งเข้าหาพวกเขา และเหล่า Winkies ที่น่าสงสารก็ตกใจกลัวมากจนพวกมันวิ่งกลับไปให้เร็วที่สุดเท่าที่จะเป็นไปได้
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(ఈ వచనం ప్రదర్శన ప్రయోజనాల కోసం)
ఆకుపచ్చ మీసాలతో ఉన్న సైనికుడు వారిని ఎమరాల్డ్ సిటీ వీధుల గుండా నడిపించాడు, వారు గార్డియన్ ఆఫ్ ది గేట్స్ నివసించే గదికి చేరుకున్నారు. ఈ అధికారి వారి కళ్లద్దాలను తిరిగి తన గొప్ప పెట్టెలో పెట్టడానికి అన్లాక్ చేసాడు, ఆపై అతను మర్యాదగా మా స్నేహితుల కోసం గేటు తెరిచాడు.
"వికెడ్ విచ్ ఆఫ్ ది వెస్ట్కి ఏ రహదారి దారి తీస్తుంది?" అడిగాడు డోరతీ.
"రోడ్డు లేదు," గార్డియన్ ఆఫ్ ది గేట్స్ సమాధానం ఇచ్చాడు. "ఎవరూ అలా వెళ్ళాలని అనుకోరు."
"అయితే, మనం ఆమెను ఎలా కనుగొనగలం?" అని అమ్మాయిని అడిగాడు.
"అది చాలా సులభం," అని ఆ వ్యక్తి బదులిచ్చారు, "మీరు వింకీల దేశంలో ఉన్నారని ఆమెకు తెలిసినప్పుడు ఆమె మిమ్మల్ని కనుగొంటుంది మరియు మీ అందరినీ తన బానిసలుగా చేస్తుంది."
"బహుశా కాదు," స్కేర్క్రో చెప్పింది, "మేము ఆమెను నాశనం చేయాలనుకుంటున్నాము."
"ఓహ్, అది భిన్నంగా ఉంది," అని గార్డియన్ ఆఫ్ ది గేట్స్ చెప్పాడు. "ఇంతకు మునుపు ఎవరూ ఆమెను నాశనం చేయలేదు, కాబట్టి ఆమె మిగతావాటిలాగా ఆమె మిమ్మల్ని బానిసలుగా చేస్తుందని నేను సహజంగానే అనుకున్నాను. అయితే జాగ్రత్తగా ఉండండి, ఎందుకంటే ఆమె చెడ్డది మరియు క్రూరమైనది మరియు ఆమెను నాశనం చేయడానికి మిమ్మల్ని అనుమతించకపోవచ్చు. వెస్ట్, ఇక్కడ సూర్యుడు అస్తమిస్తాడు మరియు మీరు ఆమెను కనుగొనడంలో విఫలం కాలేరు."
వారు అతనికి కృతజ్ఞతలు తెలిపారు మరియు వీడ్కోలు పలికారు మరియు పశ్చిమం వైపు తిరిగారు, డైసీలు మరియు బటర్కప్లతో అక్కడక్కడ చుక్కలున్న మెత్తటి గడ్డి పొలాల మీదుగా నడిచారు. డోరతీ ఇప్పటికీ ప్యాలెస్లో తాను ధరించే అందమైన పట్టు దుస్తులను ధరించింది, కానీ ఇప్పుడు, ఆమె ఆశ్చర్యానికి, అది ఇకపై ఆకుపచ్చగా లేదు, కానీ స్వచ్ఛమైన తెల్లగా ఉందని ఆమె గుర్తించింది. టోటో మెడ చుట్టూ ఉన్న రిబ్బన్ కూడా దాని ఆకుపచ్చ రంగును కోల్పోయింది మరియు డోరతీ దుస్తుల వలె తెల్లగా ఉంది.
ఎమరాల్డ్ సిటీ త్వరలో చాలా వెనుకబడి ఉంది. వారు ముందుకు సాగుతుండగా, ఈ పాశ్చాత్య దేశంలో పొలాలు లేదా ఇళ్ళు లేవు మరియు భూమి గడ్డితో నిండిపోయింది కాబట్టి భూమి కఠినంగా మరియు కొండలుగా మారింది.
మధ్యాహ్న సమయంలో సూర్యుడు వారి ముఖాల్లో వేడిగా ప్రకాశించాడు, ఎందుకంటే వారికి నీడనిచ్చే చెట్లు లేవు; రాత్రికి ముందు డోరతీ మరియు టోటో మరియు లయన్ అలసిపోయారు మరియు గడ్డి మీద పడుకుని నిద్రపోయారు, వుడ్మ్యాన్ మరియు స్కేర్క్రో కాపలాగా ఉన్నారు.
ఇప్పుడు వికెడ్ విచ్ ఆఫ్ ది వెస్ట్ ఒక కన్ను మాత్రమే కలిగి ఉంది, అయినప్పటికీ అది టెలిస్కోప్ వలె శక్తివంతమైనది మరియు ప్రతిచోటా చూడగలిగేది. కాబట్టి, ఆమె తన కోట తలుపులో కూర్చున్నప్పుడు, ఆమె చుట్టూ చూసింది మరియు డోరతీ నిద్రపోతున్నట్లు చూసింది, ఆమె స్నేహితులు ఆమె గురించి అంతా. వారు చాలా దూరంలో ఉన్నారు, కానీ వికెడ్ మంత్రగత్తె తన దేశంలో వారిని కనుగొనడానికి కోపంగా ఉంది; కాబట్టి ఆమె మెడ చుట్టూ వేలాడదీసిన వెండి విజిల్ మీద ఊదింది.
ఒక్కసారిగా పెద్ద తోడేళ్ల గుంపు ఆమె వద్దకు నలుదిక్కుల నుండి పరుగెత్తుకుంటూ వచ్చింది. వారికి పొడవాటి కాళ్ళు మరియు భయంకరమైన కళ్ళు మరియు పదునైన దంతాలు ఉన్నాయి.
"ఆ వ్యక్తుల వద్దకు వెళ్ళు," మంత్రగత్తె చెప్పింది, "వాటిని ముక్కలుగా ముక్కలు చేయండి."
"మీరు వారిని మీ బానిసలుగా చేసుకోలేదా?" అని తోడేళ్ల నాయకుడు అడిగాడు.
"కాదు," ఆమె సమాధానం చెప్పింది, "ఒకటి టిన్, ఒకటి గడ్డి; ఒకటి అమ్మాయి మరియు మరొకటి సింహం. వాటిలో ఏవీ పనికి సరిపోవు, కాబట్టి మీరు వాటిని చిన్న ముక్కలుగా ముక్కలు చేయవచ్చు."
"చాలా బాగుంది," అని తోడేలు చెప్పింది మరియు అతను పూర్తి వేగంతో పారిపోయాడు, ఇతరులు అనుసరించారు.
అదృష్టవశాత్తూ స్కేర్క్రో మరియు వుడ్మ్యాన్ మెలకువగా ఉన్నారు మరియు తోడేళ్ళు వస్తున్నట్లు విన్నారు.
"ఇది నా పోరాటం," అని వుడ్మాన్ అన్నాడు, "కాబట్టి నా వెనుకకు రండి మరియు వారు వచ్చినప్పుడు నేను వారిని కలుస్తాను."
అతను చాలా పదునైన తన గొడ్డలిని స్వాధీనం చేసుకున్నాడు, మరియు తోడేళ్ళ నాయకుడు టిన్ వుడ్మాన్ పైకి రావడంతో తన చేతిని ఊపుతూ, దాని శరీరం నుండి తోడేలు తలను కత్తిరించాడు, తద్వారా అది వెంటనే చనిపోయింది. అతను తన గొడ్డలిని పైకి లేపిన వెంటనే మరొక తోడేలు పైకి వచ్చింది మరియు అతను కూడా టిన్ వుడ్మాన్ ఆయుధం యొక్క పదునైన అంచు కింద పడిపోయాడు. అక్కడ నలభై తోడేళ్ళు ఉన్నాయి, మరియు నలభై సార్లు ఒక తోడేలు చంపబడింది, తద్వారా చివరికి అవన్నీ వుడ్మాన్ ముందు కుప్పలో చనిపోయాయి.
అప్పుడు అతను తన గొడ్డలిని కిందకి దింపి, దిష్టిబొమ్మ పక్కన కూర్చున్నాడు, "ఇది మంచి పోరాటం, మిత్రమా."
మరుసటి రోజు ఉదయం డోరతీ మేల్కొనే వరకు వారు వేచి ఉన్నారు. షాగీ తోడేళ్ళ గొప్ప కుప్పను చూసినప్పుడు చిన్న అమ్మాయి చాలా భయపడింది, కానీ టిన్ వుడ్మాన్ ఆమెకు అన్నీ చెప్పాడు. వారిని రక్షించినందుకు ఆమె అతనికి కృతజ్ఞతలు తెలియజేసి, అల్పాహారానికి కూర్చుంది, ఆ తర్వాత వారు మళ్లీ ప్రయాణం ప్రారంభించారు.
ఇప్పుడు అదే ఉదయం వికెడ్ మంత్రగత్తె తన కోట తలుపు వద్దకు వచ్చి, దూరంగా కనిపించే తన ఒక కన్నుతో చూసింది. ఆమె తన తోడేళ్ళన్నీ చచ్చి పడి ఉండడం, అపరిచితులు ఇప్పటికీ తన దేశం గుండా ప్రయాణించడం చూసింది. ఇది ఆమెకు మునుపటి కంటే కోపం తెప్పించింది మరియు ఆమె తన వెండి విజిల్ని రెండుసార్లు ఊదింది.
వెంటనే ఒక పెద్ద అడవి కాకుల గుంపు ఆమె వైపు ఎగురుతూ వచ్చింది, అది ఆకాశాన్ని చీకటిగా మారుస్తుంది.
మరియు చెడ్డ మంత్రగత్తె రాజు కాకితో, "అపరిచితుల వద్దకు వెంటనే ఎగిరిపో; వారి కళ్ళు పెకిలించి, వాటిని ముక్కలు చేయండి" అని చెప్పింది.
అడవి కాకులు ఒక పెద్ద మందలో డోరతీ మరియు ఆమె సహచరుల వైపు ఎగిరిపోయాయి. వాళ్ళు రావడం చూసి ఆ చిన్నారి భయపడింది.
కానీ దిష్టిబొమ్మ, "ఇది నా యుద్ధం, కాబట్టి నా పక్కన పడుకో, మీకు హాని జరగదు."
కాబట్టి స్కేర్క్రో తప్ప అందరూ నేలమీద పడుకున్నారు, మరియు అతను లేచి నిలబడి చేతులు చాచాడు. మరియు కాకులు అతనిని చూసినప్పుడు అవి భయపడ్డాయి, ఎందుకంటే ఈ పక్షులు ఎల్లప్పుడూ దిష్టిబొమ్మలచే ఉంటాయి మరియు మరింత దగ్గరకు రావడానికి ధైర్యం చేయలేదు. కానీ రాజు కాకి ఇలా చెప్పింది:
"ఇది ఒక నిండైన మనిషి మాత్రమే. నేను అతని కళ్ళు బయటకు తీస్తాను."
కింగ్ క్రో స్కేర్క్రో వద్దకు వెళ్లింది, అతను దానిని తల పట్టుకుని చనిపోయే వరకు మెడను తిప్పాడు. ఆపై మరొక కాకి అతనిపైకి ఎగిరింది, మరియు దిష్టిబొమ్మ దాని మెడను కూడా తిప్పింది. అక్కడ నలభై కాకులు ఉన్నాయి, మరియు నలభై సార్లు స్కేర్క్రో మెడను వక్రీకరించింది, చివరికి అందరూ అతని పక్కన చనిపోయి ఉన్నారు. అప్పుడు అతను తన సహచరులను లేవమని పిలిచాడు, మరియు వారు మళ్లీ తమ ప్రయాణానికి వెళ్లారు.
వికెడ్ మంత్రగత్తె మళ్ళీ బయటకు చూసింది మరియు ఆమె కాకులన్ని కుప్పగా పడి ఉండటాన్ని చూసినప్పుడు, ఆమె భయంకరమైన ఆవేశానికి లోనైంది మరియు ఆమె వెండి ఈల మీద మూడు సార్లు ఊదింది.
వెంటనే గాలిలో పెద్ద సందడి వినిపించింది మరియు నల్ల తేనెటీగల గుంపు ఆమె వైపుకు వచ్చింది.
"అపరిచితుల వద్దకు వెళ్లి వారిని చంపండి!" మంత్రగత్తెని ఆదేశించింది, మరియు తేనెటీగలు డోరతీ మరియు ఆమె స్నేహితులు నడుస్తున్న చోటికి వచ్చే వరకు వేగంగా ఎగిరిపోయాయి. కానీ వుడ్మ్యాన్ వారు రావడం చూశాడు మరియు స్కేర్క్రో ఏమి చేయాలో నిర్ణయించుకుంది.
"నా గడ్డిని తీసి చిన్న అమ్మాయి మరియు కుక్క మరియు సింహం మీద చెదరగొట్టండి," అతను వుడ్మాన్తో చెప్పాడు, "తేనెటీగలు వాటిని కుట్టలేవు." వుడ్మ్యాన్ ఇలా చేసాడు మరియు డోరతీ సింహం పక్కన పడుకుని టోటోను తన చేతుల్లో పట్టుకున్నప్పుడు, గడ్డి వాటిని పూర్తిగా కప్పేసింది.
తేనెటీగలు వచ్చి కుట్టడానికి వుడ్మ్యాన్ తప్ప మరెవరూ కనిపించలేదు, కాబట్టి అవి అతనిపైకి ఎగిరి, వుడ్మ్యాన్ను అస్సలు బాధించకుండా, టిన్కు వ్యతిరేకంగా వారి కుట్టలన్నింటినీ విరిచాయి. మరియు తేనెటీగలు వాటి కుట్టినప్పుడు బ్రతకలేవు, అది నల్ల తేనెటీగల ముగింపు, మరియు అవి చిన్న బొగ్గు కుప్పల వలె వుడ్మ్యాన్ చుట్టూ మందంగా చెల్లాచెదురుగా ఉన్నాయి.
అప్పుడు డోరతీ మరియు లయన్ లేచారు, మరియు ఆ అమ్మాయి టిన్ వుడ్మ్యాన్కి స్ట్రాను మళ్లీ స్కేర్క్రోలో ఉంచడానికి సహాయం చేసింది, అతను ఎప్పటిలాగే మంచివాడు. కాబట్టి వారు మరోసారి తమ ప్రయాణాన్ని ప్రారంభించారు.
చెడ్డ మంత్రగత్తె తన నల్లని తేనెటీగలను చక్కటి బొగ్గు వంటి చిన్న కుప్పలుగా చూసినప్పుడు చాలా కోపంగా ఉంది, ఆమె తన పాదాలను కొట్టి, జుట్టును చింపి, పళ్ళు కొరుకుకుంది. ఆపై ఆమె వింకీస్ అయిన తన బానిసలలో డజను మందిని పిలిచి, వారికి పదునైన ఈటెలను ఇచ్చి, అపరిచితుల వద్దకు వెళ్లి వారిని నాశనం చేయమని చెప్పింది.
వింకీలు ధైర్యవంతులు కాదు, కానీ వారు చెప్పినట్లు చేయవలసి ఉంటుంది. కాబట్టి వారు డోరతీ దగ్గరికి వచ్చేంత వరకు బయలుదేరారు. అప్పుడు సింహం పెద్ద గర్జన చేసి వారి వైపు దూసుకుపోయింది, మరియు పేద వింకీలు చాలా భయపడి, వారు వీలైనంత వేగంగా వెనక్కి పరుగెత్తారు.
ఆకుపచ్చ మీసాలతో ఉన్న సైనికుడు వారిని ఎమరాల్డ్ సిటీ వీధుల గుండా నడిపించాడు, వారు గార్డియన్ ఆఫ్ ది గేట్స్ నివసించే గదికి చేరుకున్నారు. ఈ అధికారి వారి కళ్లద్దాలను తిరిగి తన గొప్ప పెట్టెలో పెట్టడానికి అన్లాక్ చేసాడు, ఆపై అతను మర్యాదగా మా స్నేహితుల కోసం గేటు తెరిచాడు.
"వికెడ్ విచ్ ఆఫ్ ది వెస్ట్కి ఏ రహదారి దారి తీస్తుంది?" అడిగాడు డోరతీ.
"రోడ్డు లేదు," గార్డియన్ ఆఫ్ ది గేట్స్ సమాధానం ఇచ్చాడు. "ఎవరూ అలా వెళ్ళాలని అనుకోరు."
"అయితే, మనం ఆమెను ఎలా కనుగొనగలం?" అని అమ్మాయిని అడిగాడు.
"అది చాలా సులభం," అని ఆ వ్యక్తి బదులిచ్చారు, "మీరు వింకీల దేశంలో ఉన్నారని ఆమెకు తెలిసినప్పుడు ఆమె మిమ్మల్ని కనుగొంటుంది మరియు మీ అందరినీ తన బానిసలుగా చేస్తుంది."
"బహుశా కాదు," స్కేర్క్రో చెప్పింది, "మేము ఆమెను నాశనం చేయాలనుకుంటున్నాము."
"ఓహ్, అది భిన్నంగా ఉంది," అని గార్డియన్ ఆఫ్ ది గేట్స్ చెప్పాడు. "ఇంతకు మునుపు ఎవరూ ఆమెను నాశనం చేయలేదు, కాబట్టి ఆమె మిగతావాటిలాగా ఆమె మిమ్మల్ని బానిసలుగా చేస్తుందని నేను సహజంగానే అనుకున్నాను. అయితే జాగ్రత్తగా ఉండండి, ఎందుకంటే ఆమె చెడ్డది మరియు క్రూరమైనది మరియు ఆమెను నాశనం చేయడానికి మిమ్మల్ని అనుమతించకపోవచ్చు. వెస్ట్, ఇక్కడ సూర్యుడు అస్తమిస్తాడు మరియు మీరు ఆమెను కనుగొనడంలో విఫలం కాలేరు."
వారు అతనికి కృతజ్ఞతలు తెలిపారు మరియు వీడ్కోలు పలికారు మరియు పశ్చిమం వైపు తిరిగారు, డైసీలు మరియు బటర్కప్లతో అక్కడక్కడ చుక్కలున్న మెత్తటి గడ్డి పొలాల మీదుగా నడిచారు. డోరతీ ఇప్పటికీ ప్యాలెస్లో తాను ధరించే అందమైన పట్టు దుస్తులను ధరించింది, కానీ ఇప్పుడు, ఆమె ఆశ్చర్యానికి, అది ఇకపై ఆకుపచ్చగా లేదు, కానీ స్వచ్ఛమైన తెల్లగా ఉందని ఆమె గుర్తించింది. టోటో మెడ చుట్టూ ఉన్న రిబ్బన్ కూడా దాని ఆకుపచ్చ రంగును కోల్పోయింది మరియు డోరతీ దుస్తుల వలె తెల్లగా ఉంది.
ఎమరాల్డ్ సిటీ త్వరలో చాలా వెనుకబడి ఉంది. వారు ముందుకు సాగుతుండగా, ఈ పాశ్చాత్య దేశంలో పొలాలు లేదా ఇళ్ళు లేవు మరియు భూమి గడ్డితో నిండిపోయింది కాబట్టి భూమి కఠినంగా మరియు కొండలుగా మారింది.
మధ్యాహ్న సమయంలో సూర్యుడు వారి ముఖాల్లో వేడిగా ప్రకాశించాడు, ఎందుకంటే వారికి నీడనిచ్చే చెట్లు లేవు; రాత్రికి ముందు డోరతీ మరియు టోటో మరియు లయన్ అలసిపోయారు మరియు గడ్డి మీద పడుకుని నిద్రపోయారు, వుడ్మ్యాన్ మరియు స్కేర్క్రో కాపలాగా ఉన్నారు.
ఇప్పుడు వికెడ్ విచ్ ఆఫ్ ది వెస్ట్ ఒక కన్ను మాత్రమే కలిగి ఉంది, అయినప్పటికీ అది టెలిస్కోప్ వలె శక్తివంతమైనది మరియు ప్రతిచోటా చూడగలిగేది. కాబట్టి, ఆమె తన కోట తలుపులో కూర్చున్నప్పుడు, ఆమె చుట్టూ చూసింది మరియు డోరతీ నిద్రపోతున్నట్లు చూసింది, ఆమె స్నేహితులు ఆమె గురించి అంతా. వారు చాలా దూరంలో ఉన్నారు, కానీ వికెడ్ మంత్రగత్తె తన దేశంలో వారిని కనుగొనడానికి కోపంగా ఉంది; కాబట్టి ఆమె మెడ చుట్టూ వేలాడదీసిన వెండి విజిల్ మీద ఊదింది.
ఒక్కసారిగా పెద్ద తోడేళ్ల గుంపు ఆమె వద్దకు నలుదిక్కుల నుండి పరుగెత్తుకుంటూ వచ్చింది. వారికి పొడవాటి కాళ్ళు మరియు భయంకరమైన కళ్ళు మరియు పదునైన దంతాలు ఉన్నాయి.
"ఆ వ్యక్తుల వద్దకు వెళ్ళు," మంత్రగత్తె చెప్పింది, "వాటిని ముక్కలుగా ముక్కలు చేయండి."
"మీరు వారిని మీ బానిసలుగా చేసుకోలేదా?" అని తోడేళ్ల నాయకుడు అడిగాడు.
"కాదు," ఆమె సమాధానం చెప్పింది, "ఒకటి టిన్, ఒకటి గడ్డి; ఒకటి అమ్మాయి మరియు మరొకటి సింహం. వాటిలో ఏవీ పనికి సరిపోవు, కాబట్టి మీరు వాటిని చిన్న ముక్కలుగా ముక్కలు చేయవచ్చు."
"చాలా బాగుంది," అని తోడేలు చెప్పింది మరియు అతను పూర్తి వేగంతో పారిపోయాడు, ఇతరులు అనుసరించారు.
అదృష్టవశాత్తూ స్కేర్క్రో మరియు వుడ్మ్యాన్ మెలకువగా ఉన్నారు మరియు తోడేళ్ళు వస్తున్నట్లు విన్నారు.
"ఇది నా పోరాటం," అని వుడ్మాన్ అన్నాడు, "కాబట్టి నా వెనుకకు రండి మరియు వారు వచ్చినప్పుడు నేను వారిని కలుస్తాను."
అతను చాలా పదునైన తన గొడ్డలిని స్వాధీనం చేసుకున్నాడు, మరియు తోడేళ్ళ నాయకుడు టిన్ వుడ్మాన్ పైకి రావడంతో తన చేతిని ఊపుతూ, దాని శరీరం నుండి తోడేలు తలను కత్తిరించాడు, తద్వారా అది వెంటనే చనిపోయింది. అతను తన గొడ్డలిని పైకి లేపిన వెంటనే మరొక తోడేలు పైకి వచ్చింది మరియు అతను కూడా టిన్ వుడ్మాన్ ఆయుధం యొక్క పదునైన అంచు కింద పడిపోయాడు. అక్కడ నలభై తోడేళ్ళు ఉన్నాయి, మరియు నలభై సార్లు ఒక తోడేలు చంపబడింది, తద్వారా చివరికి అవన్నీ వుడ్మాన్ ముందు కుప్పలో చనిపోయాయి.
అప్పుడు అతను తన గొడ్డలిని కిందకి దింపి, దిష్టిబొమ్మ పక్కన కూర్చున్నాడు, "ఇది మంచి పోరాటం, మిత్రమా."
మరుసటి రోజు ఉదయం డోరతీ మేల్కొనే వరకు వారు వేచి ఉన్నారు. షాగీ తోడేళ్ళ గొప్ప కుప్పను చూసినప్పుడు చిన్న అమ్మాయి చాలా భయపడింది, కానీ టిన్ వుడ్మాన్ ఆమెకు అన్నీ చెప్పాడు. వారిని రక్షించినందుకు ఆమె అతనికి కృతజ్ఞతలు తెలియజేసి, అల్పాహారానికి కూర్చుంది, ఆ తర్వాత వారు మళ్లీ ప్రయాణం ప్రారంభించారు.
ఇప్పుడు అదే ఉదయం వికెడ్ మంత్రగత్తె తన కోట తలుపు వద్దకు వచ్చి, దూరంగా కనిపించే తన ఒక కన్నుతో చూసింది. ఆమె తన తోడేళ్ళన్నీ చచ్చి పడి ఉండడం, అపరిచితులు ఇప్పటికీ తన దేశం గుండా ప్రయాణించడం చూసింది. ఇది ఆమెకు మునుపటి కంటే కోపం తెప్పించింది మరియు ఆమె తన వెండి విజిల్ని రెండుసార్లు ఊదింది.
వెంటనే ఒక పెద్ద అడవి కాకుల గుంపు ఆమె వైపు ఎగురుతూ వచ్చింది, అది ఆకాశాన్ని చీకటిగా మారుస్తుంది.
మరియు చెడ్డ మంత్రగత్తె రాజు కాకితో, "అపరిచితుల వద్దకు వెంటనే ఎగిరిపో; వారి కళ్ళు పెకిలించి, వాటిని ముక్కలు చేయండి" అని చెప్పింది.
అడవి కాకులు ఒక పెద్ద మందలో డోరతీ మరియు ఆమె సహచరుల వైపు ఎగిరిపోయాయి. వాళ్ళు రావడం చూసి ఆ చిన్నారి భయపడింది.
కానీ దిష్టిబొమ్మ, "ఇది నా యుద్ధం, కాబట్టి నా పక్కన పడుకో, మీకు హాని జరగదు."
కాబట్టి స్కేర్క్రో తప్ప అందరూ నేలమీద పడుకున్నారు, మరియు అతను లేచి నిలబడి చేతులు చాచాడు. మరియు కాకులు అతనిని చూసినప్పుడు అవి భయపడ్డాయి, ఎందుకంటే ఈ పక్షులు ఎల్లప్పుడూ దిష్టిబొమ్మలచే ఉంటాయి మరియు మరింత దగ్గరకు రావడానికి ధైర్యం చేయలేదు. కానీ రాజు కాకి ఇలా చెప్పింది:
"ఇది ఒక నిండైన మనిషి మాత్రమే. నేను అతని కళ్ళు బయటకు తీస్తాను."
కింగ్ క్రో స్కేర్క్రో వద్దకు వెళ్లింది, అతను దానిని తల పట్టుకుని చనిపోయే వరకు మెడను తిప్పాడు. ఆపై మరొక కాకి అతనిపైకి ఎగిరింది, మరియు దిష్టిబొమ్మ దాని మెడను కూడా తిప్పింది. అక్కడ నలభై కాకులు ఉన్నాయి, మరియు నలభై సార్లు స్కేర్క్రో మెడను వక్రీకరించింది, చివరికి అందరూ అతని పక్కన చనిపోయి ఉన్నారు. అప్పుడు అతను తన సహచరులను లేవమని పిలిచాడు, మరియు వారు మళ్లీ తమ ప్రయాణానికి వెళ్లారు.
వికెడ్ మంత్రగత్తె మళ్ళీ బయటకు చూసింది మరియు ఆమె కాకులన్ని కుప్పగా పడి ఉండటాన్ని చూసినప్పుడు, ఆమె భయంకరమైన ఆవేశానికి లోనైంది మరియు ఆమె వెండి ఈల మీద మూడు సార్లు ఊదింది.
వెంటనే గాలిలో పెద్ద సందడి వినిపించింది మరియు నల్ల తేనెటీగల గుంపు ఆమె వైపుకు వచ్చింది.
"అపరిచితుల వద్దకు వెళ్లి వారిని చంపండి!" మంత్రగత్తెని ఆదేశించింది, మరియు తేనెటీగలు డోరతీ మరియు ఆమె స్నేహితులు నడుస్తున్న చోటికి వచ్చే వరకు వేగంగా ఎగిరిపోయాయి. కానీ వుడ్మ్యాన్ వారు రావడం చూశాడు మరియు స్కేర్క్రో ఏమి చేయాలో నిర్ణయించుకుంది.
"నా గడ్డిని తీసి చిన్న అమ్మాయి మరియు కుక్క మరియు సింహం మీద చెదరగొట్టండి," అతను వుడ్మాన్తో చెప్పాడు, "తేనెటీగలు వాటిని కుట్టలేవు." వుడ్మ్యాన్ ఇలా చేసాడు మరియు డోరతీ సింహం పక్కన పడుకుని టోటోను తన చేతుల్లో పట్టుకున్నప్పుడు, గడ్డి వాటిని పూర్తిగా కప్పేసింది.
తేనెటీగలు వచ్చి కుట్టడానికి వుడ్మ్యాన్ తప్ప మరెవరూ కనిపించలేదు, కాబట్టి అవి అతనిపైకి ఎగిరి, వుడ్మ్యాన్ను అస్సలు బాధించకుండా, టిన్కు వ్యతిరేకంగా వారి కుట్టలన్నింటినీ విరిచాయి. మరియు తేనెటీగలు వాటి కుట్టినప్పుడు బ్రతకలేవు, అది నల్ల తేనెటీగల ముగింపు, మరియు అవి చిన్న బొగ్గు కుప్పల వలె వుడ్మ్యాన్ చుట్టూ మందంగా చెల్లాచెదురుగా ఉన్నాయి.
అప్పుడు డోరతీ మరియు లయన్ లేచారు, మరియు ఆ అమ్మాయి టిన్ వుడ్మ్యాన్కి స్ట్రాను మళ్లీ స్కేర్క్రోలో ఉంచడానికి సహాయం చేసింది, అతను ఎప్పటిలాగే మంచివాడు. కాబట్టి వారు మరోసారి తమ ప్రయాణాన్ని ప్రారంభించారు.
చెడ్డ మంత్రగత్తె తన నల్లని తేనెటీగలను చక్కటి బొగ్గు వంటి చిన్న కుప్పలుగా చూసినప్పుడు చాలా కోపంగా ఉంది, ఆమె తన పాదాలను కొట్టి, జుట్టును చింపి, పళ్ళు కొరుకుకుంది. ఆపై ఆమె వింకీస్ అయిన తన బానిసలలో డజను మందిని పిలిచి, వారికి పదునైన ఈటెలను ఇచ్చి, అపరిచితుల వద్దకు వెళ్లి వారిని నాశనం చేయమని చెప్పింది.
వింకీలు ధైర్యవంతులు కాదు, కానీ వారు చెప్పినట్లు చేయవలసి ఉంటుంది. కాబట్టి వారు డోరతీ దగ్గరికి వచ్చేంత వరకు బయలుదేరారు. అప్పుడు సింహం పెద్ద గర్జన చేసి వారి వైపు దూసుకుపోయింది, మరియు పేద వింకీలు చాలా భయపడి, వారు వీలైనంత వేగంగా వెనక్కి పరుగెత్తారు.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(இந்த உரை ஆர்ப்பாட்ட நோக்கத்திற்காக)
பச்சை விஸ்கர்களுடன் கூடிய சிப்பாய் அவர்களை எமரால்டு நகரத்தின் தெருக்களில் அழைத்துச் சென்றார், அவர்கள் கேட்ஸின் கார்டியன் வசித்த அறையை அடையும் வரை. இந்த அதிகாரி அவர்களின் கண்ணாடிகளை மீண்டும் தனது பெரிய பெட்டியில் வைப்பதற்காக அவற்றைத் திறந்து, பின்னர் அவர் எங்கள் நண்பர்களுக்காக பணிவுடன் கதவைத் திறந்தார்.
"மேற்கின் பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரிக்கு எந்த சாலை செல்கிறது?" என்று டோரதி கேட்டார்.
"சாலை இல்லை," என்று கேட்ஸின் கார்டியன் பதிலளித்தார். "யாரும் அந்த வழியில் செல்ல விரும்பவில்லை."
"அப்படியானால், அவளை எப்படி கண்டுபிடிப்பது?" பெண்ணிடம் விசாரித்தார்.
"அது எளிதாக இருக்கும்," என்று அந்த மனிதன் பதிலளித்தான், "நீங்கள் விங்கிகளின் நாட்டில் இருப்பதை அவள் அறிந்தவுடன், அவள் உன்னைக் கண்டுபிடித்து, உன்னை எல்லா அடிமைகளாக ஆக்கிக் கொள்வாள்."
"ஒருவேளை இல்லை," என்று ஸ்கேர்குரோ கூறினார், "நாங்கள் அவளை அழிக்க நினைக்கிறோம்."
"ஓ, அது வித்தியாசமானது," என்று கேட்ஸின் கார்டியன் கூறினார். "இதற்கு முன்பு யாரும் அவளை அழித்ததில்லை, எனவே அவள் மற்றவர்களைப் போல உன்னை அடிமையாக்கிக் கொள்வாள் என்று நான் இயல்பாகவே நினைத்தேன். ஆனால் கவனித்துக்கொள்; அவள் பொல்லாதவள், கொடூரமானவள், அவளை அழிக்க உங்களை அனுமதிக்காது. மேற்கு, சூரியன் மறையும் இடத்தில், நீங்கள் அவளைக் கண்டுபிடிக்கத் தவற முடியாது."
அவர்கள் அவருக்கு நன்றி கூறி விடைபெற்று மேற்கு நோக்கி திரும்பி, டெய்ஸி மலர்கள் மற்றும் பட்டர்கப்புகளுடன் அங்கும் இங்கும் புள்ளியிடப்பட்ட மென்மையான புல்வெளிகளின் மீது நடந்து சென்றனர். டோரதி இன்னும் அரண்மனையில் அணிந்திருந்த அழகான பட்டு ஆடையை அணிந்திருந்தாள், ஆனால் இப்போது, அவளுக்கு ஆச்சரியமாக, அது பச்சை நிறமாக இல்லாமல், சுத்தமான வெள்ளை நிறத்தில் இருப்பதைக் கண்டாள். டோட்டோவின் கழுத்தில் இருந்த ரிப்பனும் பச்சை நிறத்தை இழந்து டோரதியின் ஆடையைப் போல் வெண்மையாக இருந்தது.
எமரால்டு நகரம் விரைவில் மிகவும் பின்தங்கியது. அவர்கள் முன்னேறும்போது நிலம் கரடுமுரடான மற்றும் மலைப்பாங்கானது, ஏனெனில் இந்த மேற்கு நாட்டில் பண்ணைகளோ வீடுகளோ இல்லை, நிலம் பயிரிடப்பட்டது.
மதியம் சூரியன் அவர்களின் முகங்களில் வெப்பமாக பிரகாசித்தது, ஏனென்றால் அவர்களுக்கு நிழல் கொடுக்க மரங்கள் இல்லை; அதனால் இரவுக்கு முன் டோரதியும் டோட்டோவும் சிங்கமும் சோர்வடைந்து, புல்லின் மீது படுத்து உறங்கினர், வுட்மேனும் ஸ்கேர்குரோவும் கண்காணிப்பில் இருந்தனர்.
இப்போது மேற்கின் பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரிக்கு ஒரு கண் மட்டுமே இருந்தது, ஆனால் அது ஒரு தொலைநோக்கியைப் போல சக்தி வாய்ந்தது, மேலும் எல்லா இடங்களிலும் பார்க்கக்கூடியதாக இருந்தது. எனவே, அவள் கோட்டையின் வாசலில் அமர்ந்து, அவள் சுற்றிப் பார்க்கத் தற்செயலாக, டோரதி தூங்கிக் கொண்டிருப்பதைக் கண்டாள், அவளுடைய நண்பர்கள் அவளைப் பற்றி எல்லாம். அவர்கள் வெகு தொலைவில் இருந்தனர், ஆனால் பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி தன் நாட்டில் அவர்களைக் கண்டு கோபமடைந்தாள்; அதனால் அவள் கழுத்தில் தொங்கிய வெள்ளி விசில் ஊதினாள்.
உடனே எல்லாத் திசைகளிலிருந்தும் பெரிய ஓநாய்களின் கூட்டம் அவளிடம் ஓடி வந்தது. அவர்கள் நீண்ட கால்கள் மற்றும் கடுமையான கண்கள் மற்றும் கூர்மையான பற்கள்.
"அந்த மக்களிடம் சென்று, அவர்களை துண்டு துண்டாக கிழித்து விடுங்கள்" என்று சூனியக்காரி கூறினார்.
"நீங்கள் அவர்களை உங்கள் அடிமைகளாக்கப் போவதில்லையா?" என்று ஓநாய்களின் தலைவன் கேட்டான்.
"இல்லை," அவள் பதிலளித்தாள், "ஒன்று தகரத்தால் ஆனது, ஒன்று வைக்கோல், ஒன்று பெண், மற்றொன்று சிங்கம். அவற்றில் ஒன்றும் வேலை செய்யத் தகுதியற்றது, எனவே நீங்கள் அவற்றைச் சிறிய துண்டுகளாகப் பிரிக்கலாம்."
"நன்று," என்று ஓநாய் சொன்னது, அவர் முழு வேகத்தில் ஓடினார், மற்றவர்களும் பின்தொடர்ந்தனர்.
அதிர்ஷ்டவசமாக ஸ்கேர்குரோவும் வூட்மேனும் விழித்திருந்து ஓநாய்கள் வருவதைக் கேட்டது.
"இது எனது சண்டை, எனவே என் பின்னால் செல்லுங்கள், அவர்கள் வரும்போது நான் அவர்களை சந்திப்பேன்" என்று வுட்மேன் கூறினார்.
அவர் மிகவும் கூர்மையாக உருவாக்கிய தனது கோடரியைப் பிடித்தார், மேலும் ஓநாய்களின் தலைவர் டின் வுட்மேன் மீது வந்தபோது, தன் கையை அசைத்து, ஓநாய் தலையை அதன் உடலில் இருந்து வெட்டினார், அதனால் அது உடனடியாக இறந்தது. அவர் தனது கோடரியை உயர்த்தியவுடன் மற்றொரு ஓநாய் மேலே வந்தது, மேலும் அவரும் டின் வுட்மேனின் ஆயுதத்தின் கூர்மையான விளிம்பில் விழுந்தார். நாற்பது ஓநாய்கள் இருந்தன, நாற்பது முறை ஒரு ஓநாய் கொல்லப்பட்டது, அதனால் அவர்கள் அனைவரும் வுட்மேன் முன் ஒரு குவியலில் இறந்து கிடந்தனர்.
பின்னர் அவர் தனது கோடரியை கீழே வைத்துவிட்டு ஸ்கேர்குரோவின் அருகில் அமர்ந்தார், அவர் கூறினார், "நண்பரே, இது ஒரு நல்ல சண்டை."
மறுநாள் காலை டோரதி எழும் வரை காத்திருந்தனர். ஷாகி ஓநாய்களின் பெரிய குவியலைக் கண்டு சிறுமி மிகவும் பயந்தாள், ஆனால் டின் வுட்மேன் அவளிடம் எல்லாவற்றையும் சொன்னாள். அவர்களைக் காப்பாற்றியதற்கு நன்றி கூறிவிட்டு, காலை உணவிற்கு அமர்ந்து, அதன் பிறகு அவர்கள் மீண்டும் பயணத்தைத் தொடங்கினார்கள்.
இப்போது அதே காலையில், பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி தனது கோட்டையின் வாசலுக்கு வந்து, வெகு தொலைவில் தெரியும் ஒரு கண்ணால் வெளியே பார்த்தாள். அவள் ஓநாய்கள் அனைத்தும் இறந்து கிடப்பதையும், அந்நியர்கள் இன்னும் தன் நாட்டில் பயணம் செய்வதையும் கண்டாள். இது அவளுக்கு முன்பை விட கோபத்தை ஏற்படுத்தியது, மேலும் அவள் வெள்ளி விசில் இரண்டு முறை ஊதினாள்.
நேராக ஒரு பெரிய காட்டுக் காகக் கூட்டம் வானத்தை இருட்டடிக்கும் அளவுக்கு அவளை நோக்கிப் பறந்து வந்தது.
பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி அரசன் காகத்திடம், "அந்நியர்களிடம் உடனே பறந்து செல்லுங்கள்; அவர்களின் கண்களைப் பிடுங்கி எறிந்து விடுங்கள்" என்றாள்.
காட்டுக் காகங்கள் டோரதி மற்றும் அவளது தோழர்களை நோக்கி ஒரு பெரிய மந்தையாக பறந்தன. அவர்கள் வருவதைக் கண்டு சிறுமி பயந்தாள்.
ஆனால் ஸ்கேர்குரோ, "இது எனது போர், எனவே என் பக்கத்தில் படுத்துக்கொள், உங்களுக்கு எந்தத் தீங்கும் ஏற்படாது" என்று கூறியது.
எனவே அவர்கள் அனைவரும் ஸ்கேர்குரோவைத் தவிர தரையில் கிடந்தனர், அவர் எழுந்து நின்று கைகளை நீட்டினார். காகங்கள் அவனைப் பார்த்ததும் பயந்து, இந்தப் பறவைகள் எப்பொழுதும் பயமுறுத்துகின்றன, மேலும் அருகில் வரத் துணியவில்லை. ஆனால் அரசன் காகம் சொன்னது:
"இது ஒரு அடைத்த மனிதன் மட்டுமே. நான் அவனுடைய கண்களை வெளியே எடுக்கிறேன்."
ராஜா காகம் ஸ்கேர்குரோவை நோக்கி பறந்தது, அது அதை தலையால் பிடித்து கழுத்தை முறுக்கியது. பின்னர் மற்றொரு காகம் அவரை நோக்கி பறந்தது, ஸ்கேர்குரோ அதன் கழுத்தையும் முறுக்கியது. நாற்பது காகங்கள் இருந்தன, நாற்பது முறை ஸ்கேர்குரோ ஒரு கழுத்தை முறுக்கியது, கடைசி வரை அனைத்தும் அவருக்கு அருகில் இறந்து கிடந்தன. பின்னர் அவர் தனது தோழர்களை எழுந்திருக்கும்படி அழைத்தார், அவர்கள் மீண்டும் தங்கள் பயணத்தைத் தொடர்ந்தனர்.
பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி மீண்டும் வெளியே பார்த்தபோது, தன் காகங்கள் அனைத்தும் குவியல் குவியலாக கிடப்பதைக் கண்டு, அவள் பயங்கரமான கோபம் கொண்டு, தன் வெள்ளி விசில் மீது மூன்று முறை ஊதினாள்.
உடனே காற்றில் ஒரு பெரிய சலசலப்பு கேட்டது, கருப்பு தேனீக்களின் கூட்டம் அவளை நோக்கி பறந்தது.
"அந்நியர்களிடம் சென்று அவர்களைக் குத்திக் கொல்லுங்கள்!" சூனியக்காரிக்குக் கட்டளையிட்டார், தேனீக்கள் திரும்பி டோரதியும் அவளுடைய நண்பர்களும் நடந்து கொண்டிருந்த இடத்திற்கு வரும் வரை வேகமாகப் பறந்தன. ஆனால் வூட்மேன் அவர்கள் வருவதைப் பார்த்தார், ஸ்கேர்குரோ என்ன செய்வது என்று முடிவு செய்திருந்தார்.
"எனது வைக்கோலை வெளியே எடுத்து சிறுமி மற்றும் நாய் மற்றும் சிங்கத்தின் மீது சிதறடி," என்று அவர் வுட்மேனிடம் கூறினார், "தேனீக்களால் அவற்றைக் குத்த முடியாது." வுட்மேன் இதைச் செய்தார், டோரதி சிங்கத்தின் அருகில் படுத்துக் கொண்டு டோட்டோவை தன் கைகளில் பிடித்தபோது, வைக்கோல் அவர்களை முழுவதுமாக மூடியது.
தேனீக்கள் வந்து கொட்டுவதற்கு வுட்மேனைத் தவிர வேறு யாரையும் காணவில்லை, அதனால் அவர்கள் அவரை நோக்கிப் பறந்து, வூட்மேனை காயப்படுத்தாமல், தகரத்திற்கு எதிராக தங்கள் அனைத்து குச்சிகளையும் உடைத்தனர். தேனீக்கள் தங்கள் குச்சிகள் உடைந்தால் வாழ முடியாது, அது கருப்பு தேனீக்களின் முடிவாகும், மேலும் அவை சிறிய நிலக்கரி குவியல்கள் போல வுட்மேன் முழுவதும் அடர்த்தியாக சிதறி கிடந்தன.
பின்னர் டோரதியும் சிங்கமும் எழுந்தனர், அந்த பெண் டின் வுட்மேன் மீண்டும் ஸ்கேர்குரோவில் வைக்கோலை வைக்க உதவினார், அவர் எப்போதும் போல் நன்றாக இருந்தார். எனவே அவர்கள் மீண்டும் தங்கள் பயணத்தைத் தொடங்கினர்.
துன்மார்க்க சூனியக்காரி, மெல்லிய நிலக்கரி போன்ற சிறிய குவியல்களில் தனது கருப்பு தேனீக்களைக் கண்டதும் மிகவும் கோபமடைந்து, அவள் காலில் முத்திரையிட்டு, தலைமுடியைக் கிழித்து, பற்களை நசுக்கினாள். பின்னர் அவள் விங்கிகளாக இருந்த ஒரு டஜன் அடிமைகளை அழைத்து, அவர்களுக்கு கூர்மையான ஈட்டிகளைக் கொடுத்து, அந்நியர்களிடம் சென்று அவர்களை அழிக்கச் சொன்னாள்.
விங்கிகள் ஒரு துணிச்சலான மக்கள் இல்லை, ஆனால் அவர்கள் சொன்னபடி செய்ய வேண்டியிருந்தது. எனவே அவர்கள் டோரதிக்கு அருகில் வரும் வரை அணிவகுத்துச் சென்றனர். பின்னர் சிங்கம் ஒரு பெரிய கர்ஜனையைக் கொடுத்து அவர்களை நோக்கி பாய்ந்தது, ஏழை விங்கிகள் மிகவும் பயந்து, அவர்கள் முடிந்தவரை வேகமாக ஓடினார்கள்.
பச்சை விஸ்கர்களுடன் கூடிய சிப்பாய் அவர்களை எமரால்டு நகரத்தின் தெருக்களில் அழைத்துச் சென்றார், அவர்கள் கேட்ஸின் கார்டியன் வசித்த அறையை அடையும் வரை. இந்த அதிகாரி அவர்களின் கண்ணாடிகளை மீண்டும் தனது பெரிய பெட்டியில் வைப்பதற்காக அவற்றைத் திறந்து, பின்னர் அவர் எங்கள் நண்பர்களுக்காக பணிவுடன் கதவைத் திறந்தார்.
"மேற்கின் பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரிக்கு எந்த சாலை செல்கிறது?" என்று டோரதி கேட்டார்.
"சாலை இல்லை," என்று கேட்ஸின் கார்டியன் பதிலளித்தார். "யாரும் அந்த வழியில் செல்ல விரும்பவில்லை."
"அப்படியானால், அவளை எப்படி கண்டுபிடிப்பது?" பெண்ணிடம் விசாரித்தார்.
"அது எளிதாக இருக்கும்," என்று அந்த மனிதன் பதிலளித்தான், "நீங்கள் விங்கிகளின் நாட்டில் இருப்பதை அவள் அறிந்தவுடன், அவள் உன்னைக் கண்டுபிடித்து, உன்னை எல்லா அடிமைகளாக ஆக்கிக் கொள்வாள்."
"ஒருவேளை இல்லை," என்று ஸ்கேர்குரோ கூறினார், "நாங்கள் அவளை அழிக்க நினைக்கிறோம்."
"ஓ, அது வித்தியாசமானது," என்று கேட்ஸின் கார்டியன் கூறினார். "இதற்கு முன்பு யாரும் அவளை அழித்ததில்லை, எனவே அவள் மற்றவர்களைப் போல உன்னை அடிமையாக்கிக் கொள்வாள் என்று நான் இயல்பாகவே நினைத்தேன். ஆனால் கவனித்துக்கொள்; அவள் பொல்லாதவள், கொடூரமானவள், அவளை அழிக்க உங்களை அனுமதிக்காது. மேற்கு, சூரியன் மறையும் இடத்தில், நீங்கள் அவளைக் கண்டுபிடிக்கத் தவற முடியாது."
அவர்கள் அவருக்கு நன்றி கூறி விடைபெற்று மேற்கு நோக்கி திரும்பி, டெய்ஸி மலர்கள் மற்றும் பட்டர்கப்புகளுடன் அங்கும் இங்கும் புள்ளியிடப்பட்ட மென்மையான புல்வெளிகளின் மீது நடந்து சென்றனர். டோரதி இன்னும் அரண்மனையில் அணிந்திருந்த அழகான பட்டு ஆடையை அணிந்திருந்தாள், ஆனால் இப்போது, அவளுக்கு ஆச்சரியமாக, அது பச்சை நிறமாக இல்லாமல், சுத்தமான வெள்ளை நிறத்தில் இருப்பதைக் கண்டாள். டோட்டோவின் கழுத்தில் இருந்த ரிப்பனும் பச்சை நிறத்தை இழந்து டோரதியின் ஆடையைப் போல் வெண்மையாக இருந்தது.
எமரால்டு நகரம் விரைவில் மிகவும் பின்தங்கியது. அவர்கள் முன்னேறும்போது நிலம் கரடுமுரடான மற்றும் மலைப்பாங்கானது, ஏனெனில் இந்த மேற்கு நாட்டில் பண்ணைகளோ வீடுகளோ இல்லை, நிலம் பயிரிடப்பட்டது.
மதியம் சூரியன் அவர்களின் முகங்களில் வெப்பமாக பிரகாசித்தது, ஏனென்றால் அவர்களுக்கு நிழல் கொடுக்க மரங்கள் இல்லை; அதனால் இரவுக்கு முன் டோரதியும் டோட்டோவும் சிங்கமும் சோர்வடைந்து, புல்லின் மீது படுத்து உறங்கினர், வுட்மேனும் ஸ்கேர்குரோவும் கண்காணிப்பில் இருந்தனர்.
இப்போது மேற்கின் பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரிக்கு ஒரு கண் மட்டுமே இருந்தது, ஆனால் அது ஒரு தொலைநோக்கியைப் போல சக்தி வாய்ந்தது, மேலும் எல்லா இடங்களிலும் பார்க்கக்கூடியதாக இருந்தது. எனவே, அவள் கோட்டையின் வாசலில் அமர்ந்து, அவள் சுற்றிப் பார்க்கத் தற்செயலாக, டோரதி தூங்கிக் கொண்டிருப்பதைக் கண்டாள், அவளுடைய நண்பர்கள் அவளைப் பற்றி எல்லாம். அவர்கள் வெகு தொலைவில் இருந்தனர், ஆனால் பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி தன் நாட்டில் அவர்களைக் கண்டு கோபமடைந்தாள்; அதனால் அவள் கழுத்தில் தொங்கிய வெள்ளி விசில் ஊதினாள்.
உடனே எல்லாத் திசைகளிலிருந்தும் பெரிய ஓநாய்களின் கூட்டம் அவளிடம் ஓடி வந்தது. அவர்கள் நீண்ட கால்கள் மற்றும் கடுமையான கண்கள் மற்றும் கூர்மையான பற்கள்.
"அந்த மக்களிடம் சென்று, அவர்களை துண்டு துண்டாக கிழித்து விடுங்கள்" என்று சூனியக்காரி கூறினார்.
"நீங்கள் அவர்களை உங்கள் அடிமைகளாக்கப் போவதில்லையா?" என்று ஓநாய்களின் தலைவன் கேட்டான்.
"இல்லை," அவள் பதிலளித்தாள், "ஒன்று தகரத்தால் ஆனது, ஒன்று வைக்கோல், ஒன்று பெண், மற்றொன்று சிங்கம். அவற்றில் ஒன்றும் வேலை செய்யத் தகுதியற்றது, எனவே நீங்கள் அவற்றைச் சிறிய துண்டுகளாகப் பிரிக்கலாம்."
"நன்று," என்று ஓநாய் சொன்னது, அவர் முழு வேகத்தில் ஓடினார், மற்றவர்களும் பின்தொடர்ந்தனர்.
அதிர்ஷ்டவசமாக ஸ்கேர்குரோவும் வூட்மேனும் விழித்திருந்து ஓநாய்கள் வருவதைக் கேட்டது.
"இது எனது சண்டை, எனவே என் பின்னால் செல்லுங்கள், அவர்கள் வரும்போது நான் அவர்களை சந்திப்பேன்" என்று வுட்மேன் கூறினார்.
அவர் மிகவும் கூர்மையாக உருவாக்கிய தனது கோடரியைப் பிடித்தார், மேலும் ஓநாய்களின் தலைவர் டின் வுட்மேன் மீது வந்தபோது, தன் கையை அசைத்து, ஓநாய் தலையை அதன் உடலில் இருந்து வெட்டினார், அதனால் அது உடனடியாக இறந்தது. அவர் தனது கோடரியை உயர்த்தியவுடன் மற்றொரு ஓநாய் மேலே வந்தது, மேலும் அவரும் டின் வுட்மேனின் ஆயுதத்தின் கூர்மையான விளிம்பில் விழுந்தார். நாற்பது ஓநாய்கள் இருந்தன, நாற்பது முறை ஒரு ஓநாய் கொல்லப்பட்டது, அதனால் அவர்கள் அனைவரும் வுட்மேன் முன் ஒரு குவியலில் இறந்து கிடந்தனர்.
பின்னர் அவர் தனது கோடரியை கீழே வைத்துவிட்டு ஸ்கேர்குரோவின் அருகில் அமர்ந்தார், அவர் கூறினார், "நண்பரே, இது ஒரு நல்ல சண்டை."
மறுநாள் காலை டோரதி எழும் வரை காத்திருந்தனர். ஷாகி ஓநாய்களின் பெரிய குவியலைக் கண்டு சிறுமி மிகவும் பயந்தாள், ஆனால் டின் வுட்மேன் அவளிடம் எல்லாவற்றையும் சொன்னாள். அவர்களைக் காப்பாற்றியதற்கு நன்றி கூறிவிட்டு, காலை உணவிற்கு அமர்ந்து, அதன் பிறகு அவர்கள் மீண்டும் பயணத்தைத் தொடங்கினார்கள்.
இப்போது அதே காலையில், பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி தனது கோட்டையின் வாசலுக்கு வந்து, வெகு தொலைவில் தெரியும் ஒரு கண்ணால் வெளியே பார்த்தாள். அவள் ஓநாய்கள் அனைத்தும் இறந்து கிடப்பதையும், அந்நியர்கள் இன்னும் தன் நாட்டில் பயணம் செய்வதையும் கண்டாள். இது அவளுக்கு முன்பை விட கோபத்தை ஏற்படுத்தியது, மேலும் அவள் வெள்ளி விசில் இரண்டு முறை ஊதினாள்.
நேராக ஒரு பெரிய காட்டுக் காகக் கூட்டம் வானத்தை இருட்டடிக்கும் அளவுக்கு அவளை நோக்கிப் பறந்து வந்தது.
பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி அரசன் காகத்திடம், "அந்நியர்களிடம் உடனே பறந்து செல்லுங்கள்; அவர்களின் கண்களைப் பிடுங்கி எறிந்து விடுங்கள்" என்றாள்.
காட்டுக் காகங்கள் டோரதி மற்றும் அவளது தோழர்களை நோக்கி ஒரு பெரிய மந்தையாக பறந்தன. அவர்கள் வருவதைக் கண்டு சிறுமி பயந்தாள்.
ஆனால் ஸ்கேர்குரோ, "இது எனது போர், எனவே என் பக்கத்தில் படுத்துக்கொள், உங்களுக்கு எந்தத் தீங்கும் ஏற்படாது" என்று கூறியது.
எனவே அவர்கள் அனைவரும் ஸ்கேர்குரோவைத் தவிர தரையில் கிடந்தனர், அவர் எழுந்து நின்று கைகளை நீட்டினார். காகங்கள் அவனைப் பார்த்ததும் பயந்து, இந்தப் பறவைகள் எப்பொழுதும் பயமுறுத்துகின்றன, மேலும் அருகில் வரத் துணியவில்லை. ஆனால் அரசன் காகம் சொன்னது:
"இது ஒரு அடைத்த மனிதன் மட்டுமே. நான் அவனுடைய கண்களை வெளியே எடுக்கிறேன்."
ராஜா காகம் ஸ்கேர்குரோவை நோக்கி பறந்தது, அது அதை தலையால் பிடித்து கழுத்தை முறுக்கியது. பின்னர் மற்றொரு காகம் அவரை நோக்கி பறந்தது, ஸ்கேர்குரோ அதன் கழுத்தையும் முறுக்கியது. நாற்பது காகங்கள் இருந்தன, நாற்பது முறை ஸ்கேர்குரோ ஒரு கழுத்தை முறுக்கியது, கடைசி வரை அனைத்தும் அவருக்கு அருகில் இறந்து கிடந்தன. பின்னர் அவர் தனது தோழர்களை எழுந்திருக்கும்படி அழைத்தார், அவர்கள் மீண்டும் தங்கள் பயணத்தைத் தொடர்ந்தனர்.
பொல்லாத சூனியக்காரி மீண்டும் வெளியே பார்த்தபோது, தன் காகங்கள் அனைத்தும் குவியல் குவியலாக கிடப்பதைக் கண்டு, அவள் பயங்கரமான கோபம் கொண்டு, தன் வெள்ளி விசில் மீது மூன்று முறை ஊதினாள்.
உடனே காற்றில் ஒரு பெரிய சலசலப்பு கேட்டது, கருப்பு தேனீக்களின் கூட்டம் அவளை நோக்கி பறந்தது.
"அந்நியர்களிடம் சென்று அவர்களைக் குத்திக் கொல்லுங்கள்!" சூனியக்காரிக்குக் கட்டளையிட்டார், தேனீக்கள் திரும்பி டோரதியும் அவளுடைய நண்பர்களும் நடந்து கொண்டிருந்த இடத்திற்கு வரும் வரை வேகமாகப் பறந்தன. ஆனால் வூட்மேன் அவர்கள் வருவதைப் பார்த்தார், ஸ்கேர்குரோ என்ன செய்வது என்று முடிவு செய்திருந்தார்.
"எனது வைக்கோலை வெளியே எடுத்து சிறுமி மற்றும் நாய் மற்றும் சிங்கத்தின் மீது சிதறடி," என்று அவர் வுட்மேனிடம் கூறினார், "தேனீக்களால் அவற்றைக் குத்த முடியாது." வுட்மேன் இதைச் செய்தார், டோரதி சிங்கத்தின் அருகில் படுத்துக் கொண்டு டோட்டோவை தன் கைகளில் பிடித்தபோது, வைக்கோல் அவர்களை முழுவதுமாக மூடியது.
தேனீக்கள் வந்து கொட்டுவதற்கு வுட்மேனைத் தவிர வேறு யாரையும் காணவில்லை, அதனால் அவர்கள் அவரை நோக்கிப் பறந்து, வூட்மேனை காயப்படுத்தாமல், தகரத்திற்கு எதிராக தங்கள் அனைத்து குச்சிகளையும் உடைத்தனர். தேனீக்கள் தங்கள் குச்சிகள் உடைந்தால் வாழ முடியாது, அது கருப்பு தேனீக்களின் முடிவாகும், மேலும் அவை சிறிய நிலக்கரி குவியல்கள் போல வுட்மேன் முழுவதும் அடர்த்தியாக சிதறி கிடந்தன.
பின்னர் டோரதியும் சிங்கமும் எழுந்தனர், அந்த பெண் டின் வுட்மேன் மீண்டும் ஸ்கேர்குரோவில் வைக்கோலை வைக்க உதவினார், அவர் எப்போதும் போல் நன்றாக இருந்தார். எனவே அவர்கள் மீண்டும் தங்கள் பயணத்தைத் தொடங்கினர்.
துன்மார்க்க சூனியக்காரி, மெல்லிய நிலக்கரி போன்ற சிறிய குவியல்களில் தனது கருப்பு தேனீக்களைக் கண்டதும் மிகவும் கோபமடைந்து, அவள் காலில் முத்திரையிட்டு, தலைமுடியைக் கிழித்து, பற்களை நசுக்கினாள். பின்னர் அவள் விங்கிகளாக இருந்த ஒரு டஜன் அடிமைகளை அழைத்து, அவர்களுக்கு கூர்மையான ஈட்டிகளைக் கொடுத்து, அந்நியர்களிடம் சென்று அவர்களை அழிக்கச் சொன்னாள்.
விங்கிகள் ஒரு துணிச்சலான மக்கள் இல்லை, ஆனால் அவர்கள் சொன்னபடி செய்ய வேண்டியிருந்தது. எனவே அவர்கள் டோரதிக்கு அருகில் வரும் வரை அணிவகுத்துச் சென்றனர். பின்னர் சிங்கம் ஒரு பெரிய கர்ஜனையைக் கொடுத்து அவர்களை நோக்கி பாய்ந்தது, ஏழை விங்கிகள் மிகவும் பயந்து, அவர்கள் முடிந்தவரை வேகமாக ஓடினார்கள்.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Nakala hii ni kwa madhumuni ya maonyesho)
Yule askari mwenye sharubu za kijani aliwaongoza katika mitaa ya Jiji la Zamaradi hadi walipofika kwenye chumba alichoishi Mlinzi wa Gates. Ofisa huyu alifungua miwani yao ili kuirudisha kwenye sanduku lake kubwa, kisha akawafungulia lango marafiki zetu kwa upole.
"Ni barabara gani inayoongoza kwa Mchawi Mwovu wa Magharibi?" aliuliza Dorothy.
"Hakuna barabara," Mlinzi wa Gates akajibu. "Hakuna mtu anayetamani kwenda kwa njia hiyo."
"Jinsi gani, basi, ni sisi kupata yake?" akauliza msichana.
"Hiyo itakuwa rahisi," akajibu mtu, "kwa wakati yeye anajua wewe ni katika nchi ya Winkies yeye kupata wewe, na kufanya ninyi watumwa wake wote."
"Labda si," alisema Scarecrow, "kwa maana tuna maana ya kumwangamiza."
"Oh, hiyo ni tofauti," Mlinzi wa Gates alisema. "Hakuna mtu aliyewahi kumwangamiza hapo awali, kwa hivyo nilidhani kwamba atawafanya watumwa kama yeye kwa wengine. Lakini jihadharini, kwa maana yeye ni mwovu na mkali, na hawezi kukuruhusu kumwangamiza. Magharibi, ambapo jua linatua, na huwezi kukosa kumpata."
Walimshukuru na kumuaga, na kugeukia upande wa Magharibi, wakitembea juu ya mashamba ya nyasi laini zilizotapakaa hapa na pale zenye daisies na buttercups. Dorothy bado alikuwa amevaa vazi zuri la hariri alilokuwa amevaa ndani ya jumba hilo la kifalme, lakini sasa, kwa mshangao, alikuta halikuwa tena la kijani kibichi, bali ni jeupe tupu. Utepe wa shingo ya Toto pia ulikuwa umepoteza rangi yake ya kijani kibichi na ulikuwa mweupe kama mavazi ya Dorothy.
Mji wa Zamaradi uliachwa nyuma sana. Kadiri walivyosonga mbele ardhi ilizidi kuwa mbaya na yenye vilima zaidi, kwani hapakuwa na mashamba wala nyumba katika nchi hii ya Magharibi, na ardhi ililimwa.
Wakati wa alasiri jua lilikuwa kali katika nyuso zao, kwa maana hapakuwa na miti ya kuwapa kivuli; ili kabla ya usiku Dorothy na Toto na Simba walikuwa wamechoka, na kuweka chini juu ya nyasi na usingizi, na Woodman na Scarecrow kukesha.
Sasa Mchawi Mwovu wa Magharibi alikuwa na jicho moja tu, lakini hilo lilikuwa na nguvu kama darubini, na lingeweza kuona kila mahali. Kwa hiyo, alipokuwa ameketi kwenye mlango wa ngome yake, alitazama pande zote na kumwona Dorothy amelala, na marafiki zake wote juu yake. Walikuwa umbali mrefu mbali, lakini Witch waovu alikuwa na hasira kupata yao katika nchi yake; hivyo akapuliza filimbi ya fedha iliyoning'inia shingoni mwake.
Mara moja akaja mbio kwake kutoka pande zote pakiti ya mbwa mwitu kubwa. Walikuwa na miguu mirefu na macho makali na meno makali.
"Nenda kwa watu hao," Mchawi alisema, "na uwararue vipande vipande."
"Je, hamtawafanya watumwa wenu?" aliuliza kiongozi wa mbwa mwitu.
"Hapana," akajibu, "moja ni ya bati, na moja ya majani, mmoja ni msichana na mwingine Simba. Hakuna hata mmoja wao anayefaa kufanya kazi, kwa hiyo unaweza kuwararua vipande vidogo."
"Vizuri sana," mbwa mwitu alisema, na yeye dashed mbali kwa kasi kamili, na kufuatiwa na wengine.
Ilikuwa ni bahati Scarecrow na Woodman walikuwa macho na kusikia mbwa mwitu kuja.
"Hii ni pambano langu," Woodman alisema, "kwa hivyo nenda nyuma yangu na nitakutana nao wanapokuja."
Yeye walimkamata shoka yake, ambayo alifanya mkali sana, na kama kiongozi wa mbwa mwitu alikuja Woodman Tin akautupa mkono wake na kung'olewa kichwa mbwa mwitu kutoka mwili wake, hivyo kwamba mara moja kufa. Mara tu alipoweza kuinua shoka lake mbwa mwitu mwingine akaja, na pia akaanguka chini ya makali makali ya silaha ya Tin Woodman. Kulikuwa na mbwa mwitu arobaini, na mara arobaini mbwa mwitu aliuawa, ili mwishowe wote walikuwa wamekufa kwenye lundo mbele ya Woodman.
Kisha akaweka shoka lake chini na kukaa karibu na Scarecrow, ambaye alisema, "Ilikuwa pambano nzuri, rafiki."
Walingoja hadi Dorothy alipoamka asubuhi iliyofuata. Msichana mdogo aliogopa sana alipoona rundo kubwa la mbwa mwitu wenye shaggy, lakini Tin Woodman alimwambia yote. Alimshukuru kwa kuwaokoa na akaketi kwa kifungua kinywa, baada ya hapo wakaanza tena safari yao.
Sasa asubuhi hii hiyo Mchawi Mwovu alifika kwenye mlango wa ngome yake na akatazama nje kwa jicho lake moja ambalo lingeweza kuona mbali. Aliona mbwa mwitu wake wote wamelala wamekufa, na wageni bado wanasafiri katika nchi yake. Hili lilimfanya kuwa na hasira zaidi kuliko hapo awali, na akapuliza filimbi yake ya fedha mara mbili.
Mara kundi kubwa la kunguru wa mwituni wakaja wakiruka kuelekea kwake, kiasi cha kufanya anga kuwa giza.
Na yule Mchawi Mwovu akamwambia Kunguru Mfalme, "Rukia mara moja kwa wageni; toa macho yao na uwararue vipande vipande."
Kunguru wa mwituni waliruka katika kundi moja kubwa kuelekea Dorothy na wenzake. Msichana mdogo alipowaona wanakuja aliogopa.
Lakini Scarecrow akasema, "Hii ni vita yangu, kwa hivyo lala chini yangu na hautadhurika."
Hivyo wote kuweka juu ya ardhi isipokuwa Scarecrow, na alisimama na akanyosha mikono yake. Kunguru walipomwona waliogopa, kwani ndege hawa huwa na hofu kila wakati, na hawakuthubutu kumkaribia. Lakini Kunguru mfalme alisema:
"Ni mtu stuffed tu. Mimi peck macho yake nje."
Kunguru wa Mfalme akaruka kwa Scarecrow, ambaye alimshika kwa kichwa na kugeuza shingo yake hadi akafa. Na kisha kunguru mwingine akaruka kwake, na Scarecrow inaendelea shingo yake pia. Kulikuwa na kunguru arobaini, na mara arobaini Scarecrow inaendelea shingo, mpaka mwisho wote walikuwa wamelala wafu karibu naye. Kisha akawaita wenzake wainuke, na wakaanza tena safari yao.
Wakati Witch waovu inaonekana nje tena na kuona kunguru wake wote amelazwa katika lundo, yeye got katika hasira ya kutisha, na akapiga mara tatu juu ya fedha yake filimbi.
Mara ikasikika mlio mkubwa hewani, na kundi la nyuki weusi likaja likiruka kuelekea kwake.
"Nenda kwa wageni ukawachome hadi wafe!" aliamuru Witch, na nyuki akageuka na akaruka kwa kasi mpaka walipofika ambapo Dorothy na marafiki zake walikuwa wakitembea. Lakini Woodman alikuwa amewaona wakija, na Scarecrow alikuwa ameamua la kufanya.
"Chukua majani yangu na utawanye juu ya msichana mdogo na mbwa na Simba," alimwambia Woodman, "na nyuki hawawezi kuwauma." Hii Woodman alifanya, na kama Dorothy kuweka karibu kando ya Simba na uliofanyika Toto katika mikono yake, majani kufunikwa yao kabisa.
nyuki alikuja na kukuta hakuna mtu lakini Woodman kuumwa, hivyo akaruka saa yake na kuvunja miiba yao yote dhidi ya bati, bila kuumiza Woodman wakati wote. Na kama nyuki hawawezi kuishi wakati miiba yao ni kuvunjwa kwamba alikuwa mwisho wa nyuki nyeusi, na kuweka waliotawanyika nene kuhusu Woodman, kama chungu kidogo ya makaa ya mawe faini.
Kisha Dorothy na Simba akainuka, na msichana kusaidiwa Woodman Tin kuweka majani nyuma katika Scarecrow tena, mpaka alikuwa kama nzuri kama milele. Kwa hiyo wakaanza safari yao kwa mara nyingine.
Mchawi Mwovu alikasirika sana alipowaona nyuki wake weusi wakiwa kwenye chungu kidogo kama makaa safi hivi kwamba alikanyaga mguu wake na kurarua nywele zake na kusaga meno yake. Na kisha akawaita dazeni ya watumwa wake, ambao walikuwa Winkies, na akawapa mikuki mikali, akiwaambia kwenda kwa wageni na kuwaangamiza.
Akina Winkie hawakuwa watu jasiri, lakini walipaswa kufanya kama walivyoambiwa. Kwa hiyo wakaondoka mpaka wakafika karibu na Dorothy. Kisha Simba akatoa kishindo kikubwa na kuruka kuelekea kwao, na Winkies maskini waliogopa sana kwamba walikimbia nyuma haraka iwezekanavyo.
Yule askari mwenye sharubu za kijani aliwaongoza katika mitaa ya Jiji la Zamaradi hadi walipofika kwenye chumba alichoishi Mlinzi wa Gates. Ofisa huyu alifungua miwani yao ili kuirudisha kwenye sanduku lake kubwa, kisha akawafungulia lango marafiki zetu kwa upole.
"Ni barabara gani inayoongoza kwa Mchawi Mwovu wa Magharibi?" aliuliza Dorothy.
"Hakuna barabara," Mlinzi wa Gates akajibu. "Hakuna mtu anayetamani kwenda kwa njia hiyo."
"Jinsi gani, basi, ni sisi kupata yake?" akauliza msichana.
"Hiyo itakuwa rahisi," akajibu mtu, "kwa wakati yeye anajua wewe ni katika nchi ya Winkies yeye kupata wewe, na kufanya ninyi watumwa wake wote."
"Labda si," alisema Scarecrow, "kwa maana tuna maana ya kumwangamiza."
"Oh, hiyo ni tofauti," Mlinzi wa Gates alisema. "Hakuna mtu aliyewahi kumwangamiza hapo awali, kwa hivyo nilidhani kwamba atawafanya watumwa kama yeye kwa wengine. Lakini jihadharini, kwa maana yeye ni mwovu na mkali, na hawezi kukuruhusu kumwangamiza. Magharibi, ambapo jua linatua, na huwezi kukosa kumpata."
Walimshukuru na kumuaga, na kugeukia upande wa Magharibi, wakitembea juu ya mashamba ya nyasi laini zilizotapakaa hapa na pale zenye daisies na buttercups. Dorothy bado alikuwa amevaa vazi zuri la hariri alilokuwa amevaa ndani ya jumba hilo la kifalme, lakini sasa, kwa mshangao, alikuta halikuwa tena la kijani kibichi, bali ni jeupe tupu. Utepe wa shingo ya Toto pia ulikuwa umepoteza rangi yake ya kijani kibichi na ulikuwa mweupe kama mavazi ya Dorothy.
Mji wa Zamaradi uliachwa nyuma sana. Kadiri walivyosonga mbele ardhi ilizidi kuwa mbaya na yenye vilima zaidi, kwani hapakuwa na mashamba wala nyumba katika nchi hii ya Magharibi, na ardhi ililimwa.
Wakati wa alasiri jua lilikuwa kali katika nyuso zao, kwa maana hapakuwa na miti ya kuwapa kivuli; ili kabla ya usiku Dorothy na Toto na Simba walikuwa wamechoka, na kuweka chini juu ya nyasi na usingizi, na Woodman na Scarecrow kukesha.
Sasa Mchawi Mwovu wa Magharibi alikuwa na jicho moja tu, lakini hilo lilikuwa na nguvu kama darubini, na lingeweza kuona kila mahali. Kwa hiyo, alipokuwa ameketi kwenye mlango wa ngome yake, alitazama pande zote na kumwona Dorothy amelala, na marafiki zake wote juu yake. Walikuwa umbali mrefu mbali, lakini Witch waovu alikuwa na hasira kupata yao katika nchi yake; hivyo akapuliza filimbi ya fedha iliyoning'inia shingoni mwake.
Mara moja akaja mbio kwake kutoka pande zote pakiti ya mbwa mwitu kubwa. Walikuwa na miguu mirefu na macho makali na meno makali.
"Nenda kwa watu hao," Mchawi alisema, "na uwararue vipande vipande."
"Je, hamtawafanya watumwa wenu?" aliuliza kiongozi wa mbwa mwitu.
"Hapana," akajibu, "moja ni ya bati, na moja ya majani, mmoja ni msichana na mwingine Simba. Hakuna hata mmoja wao anayefaa kufanya kazi, kwa hiyo unaweza kuwararua vipande vidogo."
"Vizuri sana," mbwa mwitu alisema, na yeye dashed mbali kwa kasi kamili, na kufuatiwa na wengine.
Ilikuwa ni bahati Scarecrow na Woodman walikuwa macho na kusikia mbwa mwitu kuja.
"Hii ni pambano langu," Woodman alisema, "kwa hivyo nenda nyuma yangu na nitakutana nao wanapokuja."
Yeye walimkamata shoka yake, ambayo alifanya mkali sana, na kama kiongozi wa mbwa mwitu alikuja Woodman Tin akautupa mkono wake na kung'olewa kichwa mbwa mwitu kutoka mwili wake, hivyo kwamba mara moja kufa. Mara tu alipoweza kuinua shoka lake mbwa mwitu mwingine akaja, na pia akaanguka chini ya makali makali ya silaha ya Tin Woodman. Kulikuwa na mbwa mwitu arobaini, na mara arobaini mbwa mwitu aliuawa, ili mwishowe wote walikuwa wamekufa kwenye lundo mbele ya Woodman.
Kisha akaweka shoka lake chini na kukaa karibu na Scarecrow, ambaye alisema, "Ilikuwa pambano nzuri, rafiki."
Walingoja hadi Dorothy alipoamka asubuhi iliyofuata. Msichana mdogo aliogopa sana alipoona rundo kubwa la mbwa mwitu wenye shaggy, lakini Tin Woodman alimwambia yote. Alimshukuru kwa kuwaokoa na akaketi kwa kifungua kinywa, baada ya hapo wakaanza tena safari yao.
Sasa asubuhi hii hiyo Mchawi Mwovu alifika kwenye mlango wa ngome yake na akatazama nje kwa jicho lake moja ambalo lingeweza kuona mbali. Aliona mbwa mwitu wake wote wamelala wamekufa, na wageni bado wanasafiri katika nchi yake. Hili lilimfanya kuwa na hasira zaidi kuliko hapo awali, na akapuliza filimbi yake ya fedha mara mbili.
Mara kundi kubwa la kunguru wa mwituni wakaja wakiruka kuelekea kwake, kiasi cha kufanya anga kuwa giza.
Na yule Mchawi Mwovu akamwambia Kunguru Mfalme, "Rukia mara moja kwa wageni; toa macho yao na uwararue vipande vipande."
Kunguru wa mwituni waliruka katika kundi moja kubwa kuelekea Dorothy na wenzake. Msichana mdogo alipowaona wanakuja aliogopa.
Lakini Scarecrow akasema, "Hii ni vita yangu, kwa hivyo lala chini yangu na hautadhurika."
Hivyo wote kuweka juu ya ardhi isipokuwa Scarecrow, na alisimama na akanyosha mikono yake. Kunguru walipomwona waliogopa, kwani ndege hawa huwa na hofu kila wakati, na hawakuthubutu kumkaribia. Lakini Kunguru mfalme alisema:
"Ni mtu stuffed tu. Mimi peck macho yake nje."
Kunguru wa Mfalme akaruka kwa Scarecrow, ambaye alimshika kwa kichwa na kugeuza shingo yake hadi akafa. Na kisha kunguru mwingine akaruka kwake, na Scarecrow inaendelea shingo yake pia. Kulikuwa na kunguru arobaini, na mara arobaini Scarecrow inaendelea shingo, mpaka mwisho wote walikuwa wamelala wafu karibu naye. Kisha akawaita wenzake wainuke, na wakaanza tena safari yao.
Wakati Witch waovu inaonekana nje tena na kuona kunguru wake wote amelazwa katika lundo, yeye got katika hasira ya kutisha, na akapiga mara tatu juu ya fedha yake filimbi.
Mara ikasikika mlio mkubwa hewani, na kundi la nyuki weusi likaja likiruka kuelekea kwake.
"Nenda kwa wageni ukawachome hadi wafe!" aliamuru Witch, na nyuki akageuka na akaruka kwa kasi mpaka walipofika ambapo Dorothy na marafiki zake walikuwa wakitembea. Lakini Woodman alikuwa amewaona wakija, na Scarecrow alikuwa ameamua la kufanya.
"Chukua majani yangu na utawanye juu ya msichana mdogo na mbwa na Simba," alimwambia Woodman, "na nyuki hawawezi kuwauma." Hii Woodman alifanya, na kama Dorothy kuweka karibu kando ya Simba na uliofanyika Toto katika mikono yake, majani kufunikwa yao kabisa.
nyuki alikuja na kukuta hakuna mtu lakini Woodman kuumwa, hivyo akaruka saa yake na kuvunja miiba yao yote dhidi ya bati, bila kuumiza Woodman wakati wote. Na kama nyuki hawawezi kuishi wakati miiba yao ni kuvunjwa kwamba alikuwa mwisho wa nyuki nyeusi, na kuweka waliotawanyika nene kuhusu Woodman, kama chungu kidogo ya makaa ya mawe faini.
Kisha Dorothy na Simba akainuka, na msichana kusaidiwa Woodman Tin kuweka majani nyuma katika Scarecrow tena, mpaka alikuwa kama nzuri kama milele. Kwa hiyo wakaanza safari yao kwa mara nyingine.
Mchawi Mwovu alikasirika sana alipowaona nyuki wake weusi wakiwa kwenye chungu kidogo kama makaa safi hivi kwamba alikanyaga mguu wake na kurarua nywele zake na kusaga meno yake. Na kisha akawaita dazeni ya watumwa wake, ambao walikuwa Winkies, na akawapa mikuki mikali, akiwaambia kwenda kwa wageni na kuwaangamiza.
Akina Winkie hawakuwa watu jasiri, lakini walipaswa kufanya kama walivyoambiwa. Kwa hiyo wakaondoka mpaka wakafika karibu na Dorothy. Kisha Simba akatoa kishindo kikubwa na kuruka kuelekea kwao, na Winkies maskini waliogopa sana kwamba walikimbia nyuma haraka iwezekanavyo.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Denna text är för demonstrationsändamål)
Soldaten med de gröna morrhåren ledde dem genom Smaragdstadens gator tills de nådde rummet där Portens Guardian bodde. Den här officeren låste upp deras glasögon för att lägga tillbaka dem i sin stora låda, och sedan öppnade han artigt porten för våra vänner.
"Vilken väg leder till den onda häxan från väst?" frågade Dorothy.
"Det finns ingen väg", svarade Portens Guardian. "Ingen vill någonsin gå den vägen."
"Hur ska vi då hitta henne?" frågade flickan.
"Det kommer att vara lätt," svarade mannen, "för när hon vet att du är i Winkies land kommer hon att hitta dig och göra dig till alla sina slavar."
"Kanske inte," sa Fågelskrämman, "för vi menar att förgöra henne."
"Åh, det är annorlunda", sa Guardian of the Gates. "Ingen har någonsin förstört henne förut, så jag trodde naturligtvis att hon skulle göra dig till slavar, som hon har gjort av resten. Men ta hand om dig, för hon är elak och hård och kanske inte tillåter dig att förgöra henne. Håll dig till Västerut, där solen går ner och du kan inte undgå att hitta henne."
De tackade honom och bad honom hejdå och vände sig mot västerlandet och gick över fält av mjukt gräs prickade här och där med prästkragar och smörblommor. Dorothy bar fortfarande den vackra sidenklänningen hon hade tagit på sig i palatset, men nu, till sin förvåning, fann hon att den inte längre var grön, utan rent vit. Bandet runt Totos hals hade också tappat sin gröna färg och var lika vitt som Dorothys klänning.
Smaragdstaden lämnades snart långt bakom sig. När de gick fram blev marken grövre och kuperad, ty det fanns inga gårdar eller hus i detta land i västerlandet, och marken var bearbetad.
På eftermiddagen sken solen varm i deras ansikten, ty det fanns inga träd som kunde ge dem skugga; så att Dorothy och Toto och Lejonet innan natten var trötta och lade sig ner i gräset och somnade, medan skogsmannen och Fågelskrämman höll vakt.
Nu hade den onda häxan från väst bara ett öga, men det var lika kraftfullt som ett teleskop och kunde se överallt. Så när hon satt i dörren till sitt slott råkade hon titta sig omkring och såg Dorothy ligga och sova med sina vänner runt omkring sig. De var långt borta, men den onda häxan var arg över att hitta dem i sitt land; så hon blåste på en silvervisselpipa som hängde runt hennes hals.
Genast kom det springande till henne från alla håll en flock stora vargar. De hade långa ben och hårda ögon och vassa tänder.
"Gå till de människorna," sa häxan, "och slit dem i stycken."
"Ska du inte göra dem till dina slavar?" frågade vargarnas ledare.
"Nej", svarade hon, "en är av plåt och en av halm; en är en flicka och en annan ett lejon. Ingen av dem är arbetsför, så du får riva dem i småbitar."
"Mycket bra", sa vargen och rusade iväg i full fart, följd av de andra.
Det var tur att Scarecrow och Woodman var klarvakna och hörde vargarna komma.
"Det här är min kamp", sa Woodman, "så gå bakom mig så möter jag dem när de kommer."
Han grep sin yxa, som han hade gjort mycket vass, och när vargarnas ledare kom på svängde plåtskogsmannen sin arm och högg vargens huvud från kroppen, så att den omedelbart dog. Så fort han kunde höja sin yxa kom en annan varg upp, och han föll också under den vassa kanten på Tin Woodmans vapen. Det fanns fyrtio vargar, och fyrtio gånger dödades en varg, så att de till slut låg döda i en hög framför Woodman.
Sedan lade han ner yxan och satte sig bredvid Fågelskrämman, som sa: "Det var en bra kamp, vän."
De väntade tills Dorothy vaknade nästa morgon. Den lilla flickan blev ganska rädd när hon såg den stora högen med lurviga vargar, men plåtskogsmannen berättade allt för henne. Hon tackade honom för att han räddade dem och satte sig till frukost, varefter de började på sin resa igen.
Nu samma morgon kom den onda häxan till dörren till hennes slott och tittade ut med sitt ena öga som kunde se långt borta. Hon såg alla sina vargar ligga döda och främlingar som fortfarande färdades genom hennes land. Detta gjorde henne argare än förut, och hon blåste i silvervisselpipan två gånger.
Genast kom en stor flock vilda kråkor flygande mot henne, tillräckligt för att göra himlen mörkare.
Och den onda häxan sa till kungkråkan: "Flyg genast till främlingar, hacka ut deras ögon och slit dem i stycken."
De vilda kråkorna flög i en stor flock mot Dorothy och hennes följeslagare. När den lilla flickan såg dem komma blev hon rädd.
Men Fågelskrämman sa: "Detta är min kamp, så lägg dig bredvid mig så kommer du inte att skadas."
Så de låg alla på marken utom Fågelskrämman, och han reste sig och sträckte ut sina armar. Och när kråkorna såg honom blev de rädda, som dessa fåglar alltid är av fågelskrämmor, och vågade inte komma närmare. Men kungkråkan sa:
"Det är bara en uppstoppad man. Jag ska hacka ut hans ögon."
Kungskråkan flög mot Fågelskrämman, som fångade den i huvudet och vred på dess hals tills den dog. Och så flög en annan kråka mot honom, och Fågelskrämman vred också sin hals. Det fanns fyrtio kråkor, och fyrtio gånger vred Fågelskrämman en hals, tills alla till slut låg döda bredvid honom. Sedan ropade han sina följeslagare att de skulle resa sig, och de fortsatte återigen sin resa.
När den onda häxan tittade ut igen och såg alla hennes kråkor ligga i en hög, blev hon fruktansvärt rasande och blåste tre gånger på sin silvervissling.
Genast hördes ett stort surrande i luften, och en svärm av svarta bin kom flygande mot henne.
"Gå till främlingarna och stick ihjäl dem!" befallde häxan, och bina vände sig om och flög snabbt tills de kom dit Dorothy och hennes vänner gick. Men Woodman hade sett dem komma, och Fågelskrämman hade bestämt vad den skulle göra.
"Ta fram mitt strå och strö det över den lilla flickan och hunden och lejonet," sa han till skogsmannen, "och bina kan inte sticka dem." Detta gjorde Woodman, och när Dorothy låg nära lejonet och höll Toto i sina armar, täckte halmen dem helt.
Bina kom och hittade ingen annan än Woodman att sticka, så de flög mot honom och bröt av alla sina stick mot plåten, utan att skada Woodman alls. Och eftersom bin inte kan leva när deras stick är brutna, var det slutet för de svarta bina, och de låg utspridda tjockt runt Woodman, som små högar av fint kol.
Då reste sig Dorothy och lejonet och flickan hjälpte plåtskogsmannen att sätta tillbaka sugröret i Fågelskrämman igen, tills han var lika bra som alltid. Så de började sin resa ännu en gång.
Den onda häxan blev så arg när hon såg sina svarta bin i små högar som fina kol att hon trampade med foten och slet i håret och gnisslade tänder. Och sedan kallade hon ett dussin av sina slavar, som var Winkies, och gav dem vassa spjut och sa åt dem att gå till främlingar och förgöra dem.
Winkies var inte ett modigt folk, men de var tvungna att göra som de blev tillsagda. Så de marscherade bort tills de kom nära Dorothy. Då gav Lejonet ett stort vrål och sprang mot dem, och de stackars Winkies blev så rädda att de sprang tillbaka så fort de kunde.
Soldaten med de gröna morrhåren ledde dem genom Smaragdstadens gator tills de nådde rummet där Portens Guardian bodde. Den här officeren låste upp deras glasögon för att lägga tillbaka dem i sin stora låda, och sedan öppnade han artigt porten för våra vänner.
"Vilken väg leder till den onda häxan från väst?" frågade Dorothy.
"Det finns ingen väg", svarade Portens Guardian. "Ingen vill någonsin gå den vägen."
"Hur ska vi då hitta henne?" frågade flickan.
"Det kommer att vara lätt," svarade mannen, "för när hon vet att du är i Winkies land kommer hon att hitta dig och göra dig till alla sina slavar."
"Kanske inte," sa Fågelskrämman, "för vi menar att förgöra henne."
"Åh, det är annorlunda", sa Guardian of the Gates. "Ingen har någonsin förstört henne förut, så jag trodde naturligtvis att hon skulle göra dig till slavar, som hon har gjort av resten. Men ta hand om dig, för hon är elak och hård och kanske inte tillåter dig att förgöra henne. Håll dig till Västerut, där solen går ner och du kan inte undgå att hitta henne."
De tackade honom och bad honom hejdå och vände sig mot västerlandet och gick över fält av mjukt gräs prickade här och där med prästkragar och smörblommor. Dorothy bar fortfarande den vackra sidenklänningen hon hade tagit på sig i palatset, men nu, till sin förvåning, fann hon att den inte längre var grön, utan rent vit. Bandet runt Totos hals hade också tappat sin gröna färg och var lika vitt som Dorothys klänning.
Smaragdstaden lämnades snart långt bakom sig. När de gick fram blev marken grövre och kuperad, ty det fanns inga gårdar eller hus i detta land i västerlandet, och marken var bearbetad.
På eftermiddagen sken solen varm i deras ansikten, ty det fanns inga träd som kunde ge dem skugga; så att Dorothy och Toto och Lejonet innan natten var trötta och lade sig ner i gräset och somnade, medan skogsmannen och Fågelskrämman höll vakt.
Nu hade den onda häxan från väst bara ett öga, men det var lika kraftfullt som ett teleskop och kunde se överallt. Så när hon satt i dörren till sitt slott råkade hon titta sig omkring och såg Dorothy ligga och sova med sina vänner runt omkring sig. De var långt borta, men den onda häxan var arg över att hitta dem i sitt land; så hon blåste på en silvervisselpipa som hängde runt hennes hals.
Genast kom det springande till henne från alla håll en flock stora vargar. De hade långa ben och hårda ögon och vassa tänder.
"Gå till de människorna," sa häxan, "och slit dem i stycken."
"Ska du inte göra dem till dina slavar?" frågade vargarnas ledare.
"Nej", svarade hon, "en är av plåt och en av halm; en är en flicka och en annan ett lejon. Ingen av dem är arbetsför, så du får riva dem i småbitar."
"Mycket bra", sa vargen och rusade iväg i full fart, följd av de andra.
Det var tur att Scarecrow och Woodman var klarvakna och hörde vargarna komma.
"Det här är min kamp", sa Woodman, "så gå bakom mig så möter jag dem när de kommer."
Han grep sin yxa, som han hade gjort mycket vass, och när vargarnas ledare kom på svängde plåtskogsmannen sin arm och högg vargens huvud från kroppen, så att den omedelbart dog. Så fort han kunde höja sin yxa kom en annan varg upp, och han föll också under den vassa kanten på Tin Woodmans vapen. Det fanns fyrtio vargar, och fyrtio gånger dödades en varg, så att de till slut låg döda i en hög framför Woodman.
Sedan lade han ner yxan och satte sig bredvid Fågelskrämman, som sa: "Det var en bra kamp, vän."
De väntade tills Dorothy vaknade nästa morgon. Den lilla flickan blev ganska rädd när hon såg den stora högen med lurviga vargar, men plåtskogsmannen berättade allt för henne. Hon tackade honom för att han räddade dem och satte sig till frukost, varefter de började på sin resa igen.
Nu samma morgon kom den onda häxan till dörren till hennes slott och tittade ut med sitt ena öga som kunde se långt borta. Hon såg alla sina vargar ligga döda och främlingar som fortfarande färdades genom hennes land. Detta gjorde henne argare än förut, och hon blåste i silvervisselpipan två gånger.
Genast kom en stor flock vilda kråkor flygande mot henne, tillräckligt för att göra himlen mörkare.
Och den onda häxan sa till kungkråkan: "Flyg genast till främlingar, hacka ut deras ögon och slit dem i stycken."
De vilda kråkorna flög i en stor flock mot Dorothy och hennes följeslagare. När den lilla flickan såg dem komma blev hon rädd.
Men Fågelskrämman sa: "Detta är min kamp, så lägg dig bredvid mig så kommer du inte att skadas."
Så de låg alla på marken utom Fågelskrämman, och han reste sig och sträckte ut sina armar. Och när kråkorna såg honom blev de rädda, som dessa fåglar alltid är av fågelskrämmor, och vågade inte komma närmare. Men kungkråkan sa:
"Det är bara en uppstoppad man. Jag ska hacka ut hans ögon."
Kungskråkan flög mot Fågelskrämman, som fångade den i huvudet och vred på dess hals tills den dog. Och så flög en annan kråka mot honom, och Fågelskrämman vred också sin hals. Det fanns fyrtio kråkor, och fyrtio gånger vred Fågelskrämman en hals, tills alla till slut låg döda bredvid honom. Sedan ropade han sina följeslagare att de skulle resa sig, och de fortsatte återigen sin resa.
När den onda häxan tittade ut igen och såg alla hennes kråkor ligga i en hög, blev hon fruktansvärt rasande och blåste tre gånger på sin silvervissling.
Genast hördes ett stort surrande i luften, och en svärm av svarta bin kom flygande mot henne.
"Gå till främlingarna och stick ihjäl dem!" befallde häxan, och bina vände sig om och flög snabbt tills de kom dit Dorothy och hennes vänner gick. Men Woodman hade sett dem komma, och Fågelskrämman hade bestämt vad den skulle göra.
"Ta fram mitt strå och strö det över den lilla flickan och hunden och lejonet," sa han till skogsmannen, "och bina kan inte sticka dem." Detta gjorde Woodman, och när Dorothy låg nära lejonet och höll Toto i sina armar, täckte halmen dem helt.
Bina kom och hittade ingen annan än Woodman att sticka, så de flög mot honom och bröt av alla sina stick mot plåten, utan att skada Woodman alls. Och eftersom bin inte kan leva när deras stick är brutna, var det slutet för de svarta bina, och de låg utspridda tjockt runt Woodman, som små högar av fint kol.
Då reste sig Dorothy och lejonet och flickan hjälpte plåtskogsmannen att sätta tillbaka sugröret i Fågelskrämman igen, tills han var lika bra som alltid. Så de började sin resa ännu en gång.
Den onda häxan blev så arg när hon såg sina svarta bin i små högar som fina kol att hon trampade med foten och slet i håret och gnisslade tänder. Och sedan kallade hon ett dussin av sina slavar, som var Winkies, och gav dem vassa spjut och sa åt dem att gå till främlingar och förgöra dem.
Winkies var inte ett modigt folk, men de var tvungna att göra som de blev tillsagda. Så de marscherade bort tills de kom nära Dorothy. Då gav Lejonet ett stort vrål och sprang mot dem, och de stackars Winkies blev så rädda att de sprang tillbaka så fort de kunde.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Tento text slúži na demonštračné účely)
Vojak so zelenými fúzmi ich viedol ulicami Smaragdového mesta, až sa dostali do miestnosti, kde býval Strážca brán. Tento dôstojník im odomkol okuliare, aby ich dal späť do svojej veľkej skrinky, a potom zdvorilo otvoril bránu pre našich priateľov.
"Ktorá cesta vedie k Zlej čarodejnici zo Západu?" spýtala sa Dorothy.
"Nie je tam žiadna cesta," odpovedal Strážca brán. "Nikto nikdy nechce ísť touto cestou."
"Ako ju teda nájdeme?" spýtalo sa dievča.
"To bude ľahké," odpovedal muž, "lebo keď bude vedieť, že ste v krajine Winkies, nájde vás a urobí z vás všetkých svojich otrokov."
"Možno nie," povedal Strašiak, "lebo ju chceme zničiť."
"Ach, to je iné," povedal Strážca brán. "Nikto ju ešte nikdy nezničil, takže som si prirodzene myslel, že si z vás urobí otrokov, ako to urobila zo zvyšku. Ale dávajte si pozor, pretože je zlá a zúrivá a možno vám nedovolí, aby ste ju zničili. Na západe, kde slnko zapadá a nemôžete ju nájsť."
Poďakovali sa mu, rozlúčili sa s ním a otočili sa smerom na Západ, kráčajúc po poliach mäkkej trávy posiatych sem-tam sedmokráskami a masliakami. Dorothy mala stále na sebe pekné hodvábne šaty, ktoré si obliekla v paláci, ale teraz na svoje prekvapenie zistila, že už nie sú zelené, ale čisto biele. Stuha okolo Totovho krku tiež stratila zelenú farbu a bola biela ako šaty Dorothy.
Smaragdové mesto čoskoro zostalo ďaleko pozadu. Ako postupovali, zem bola hrubšia a kopcovitejšia, pretože v tejto krajine Západu neboli žiadne farmy ani domy a pôda bola kyprená.
Popoludní im slnko svietilo do tvárí, pretože tam neboli stromy, ktoré by im poskytovali tieň; takže pred nocou boli Dorothy, Toto a Lev unavení, ľahli si do trávy a zaspali, s Woodmanom a Strašiakom, ktorí držali stráž.
Teraz mala Zlá čarodejnica zo Západu len jedno oko, ktoré však bolo silné ako ďalekohľad a videlo všade. A tak, keď sedela vo dverách svojho hradu, náhodou sa obzrela a uvidela Dorotu ležať a spiacu so svojimi priateľmi. Boli ďaleko, ale Zlá čarodejnica bola nahnevaná, keď ich našla vo svojej krajine; tak zatrúbila na striebornú píšťalku, ktorá jej visela na krku.
Odrazu sa k nej zo všetkých strán rozbehla svorka veľkých vlkov. Mali dlhé nohy a divoké oči a ostré zuby.
"Choďte k tým ľuďom," povedala Čarodejnica, "a roztrhajte ich na kusy."
"Neurobíš z nich svojich otrokov?" spýtal sa vodca vlkov.
"Nie," odpovedala, "jeden je z cínu a jeden zo slamy; jeden je dievča a druhý lev. Nikto z nich nie je vhodný na prácu, takže ich môžete roztrhať na malé kúsky."
"Výborne," povedal vlk a plnou rýchlosťou sa rozbehol preč, za ním aj ostatní.
Bolo šťastie, že Strašiak a Woodman boli úplne hore a počuli prichádzať vlkov.
"Toto je môj boj," povedal Woodman, "tak choď za mňa a stretnem sa s nimi, keď prídu."
Chytil svoju sekeru, ktorú urobil veľmi ostrou, a keď vodca vlkov nastúpil, Plechový drevorubač švihol rukou a odťal vlkovi hlavu z tela, takže okamžite zomrel. Hneď ako mohol zdvihnúť sekeru, prišiel ďalší vlk a tiež padol pod ostrú hranu zbrane Tin Woodman. Bolo tam štyridsať vlkov a štyridsaťkrát bol zabitý vlk, takže napokon všetci ležali mŕtvi na hromade pred Drevom.
Potom odložil sekeru a sadol si vedľa Strašiaka, ktorý povedal: "Bol to dobrý boj, priateľu."
Počkali, kým sa Dorothy na druhý deň ráno nezobudila. Dievčatko sa dosť vyľakalo, keď uvidelo veľkú hromadu huňatých vlkov, ale Plechový drevorubač jej povedal všetko. Poďakovala sa mu, že ich zachránil, a sadla si k raňajkám, po ktorých sa opäť vydali na cestu.
Teraz v to isté ráno prišla Zlá čarodejnica k dverám svojho hradu a pozerala von jedným okom, ktoré videlo ďaleko. Videla všetkých svojich vlkov ležať mŕtvych a cudzincov, ktorí stále cestujú po jej krajine. To ju nahnevalo viac ako predtým a dvakrát zapískala na striebornú píšťalku.
Okamžite k nej priletel veľký kŕdeľ divých vrán, ktorý zatemnil oblohu.
A zlá čarodejnica povedala Kráľovi vrane: "Okamžite leť k cudzincom, vylúp im oči a roztrhaj ich na kusy."
Divoké vrany leteli v jednom veľkom kŕdli smerom k Dorote a jej spoločníkom. Keď ich dievčatko videlo prichádzať, bálo sa.
Ale Strašiak povedal: "Toto je môj boj, tak si ľahni vedľa mňa a nič sa ti nestane."
Všetci teda ležali na zemi okrem Strašiaka, on vstal a roztiahol ruky. A keď ho vrany uvideli, zľakli sa, ako tieto vtáky vždy strašiaky, a neodvážili sa priblížiť. Ale King Crow povedal:
"Je to len vypchatý muž. Vylúpnem mu oči."
Vrana kráľovská priletela na Strašiaka, ktorý ho chytil za hlavu a krútil mu krkom, až kým nezomrel. A potom na neho priletela ďalšia vrana a Strašiak si tiež vykrútil krk. Bolo tam štyridsať vrán a štyridsaťkrát si Strašiak vykrútil krk, až napokon všetci ležali mŕtvi vedľa neho. Potom zavolal svojich spoločníkov, aby vstali, a opäť sa vydali na cestu.
Keď sa zlá čarodejnica znova pozrela von a videla všetky svoje vrany ležať na hromade, dostala sa do hrozného hnevu a trikrát zatrúbila na striebornú píšťalku.
Okamžite bolo počuť vo vzduchu veľké bzučanie a k nej priletel roj čiernych včiel.
"Choď k cudzincom a ubodaj ich na smrť!" prikázala Čarodejnica a včely sa rýchlo otočili a leteli, až kým neprišli k miestu, kde kráčala Dorothy a jej priatelia. Ale Woodman ich videl prichádzať a Strašiak sa rozhodol, čo robiť.
"Vyber moju slamu a rozsyp ju po dievčatku, psovi a levovi," povedal Drevárovi, "a včely ich nemôžu bodnúť." Toto urobil Woodman, a keď Dorothy ležala blízko Leva a držala Toto v náručí, slama ich úplne zakryla.
Včely prišli a nenašli nikoho okrem Drevára, ktorý by bodol, a tak na neho vyleteli a odlomili všetky svoje žihadlá o plechovku, bez toho, aby Drevoňa vôbec zranili. A keďže včely nemôžu žiť, keď sú ich žihadlá zlomené, to bol koniec čiernych včiel a ležali rozhádzané okolo Lesníka ako malé kôpky jemného uhlia.
Potom Dorothy a Lev vstali a dievča pomohlo Cínovému Woodmanovi opäť vložiť slamku späť do Strašiaka, až kým nebol taký dobrý ako predtým. A tak sa opäť vydali na cestu.
Zlá čarodejnica bola taká nahnevaná, keď videla svoje čierne včely na malých kôpkach ako jemné uhlie, že dupla nohou, trhala si vlasy a škrípala zubami. A potom zavolala tucet svojich otrokov, ktorí boli Winkies, a dala im ostré oštepy a povedala im, aby išli k cudzincom a zničili ich.
Winkies neboli statoční ľudia, ale museli robiť, čo im bolo povedané. A tak pochodovali preč, kým sa nepriblížili k Dorote. Potom lev zareval a vyskočil k nim a úbohé Winkies boli tak vystrašené, že sa čo najrýchlejšie rozbehli späť.
Vojak so zelenými fúzmi ich viedol ulicami Smaragdového mesta, až sa dostali do miestnosti, kde býval Strážca brán. Tento dôstojník im odomkol okuliare, aby ich dal späť do svojej veľkej skrinky, a potom zdvorilo otvoril bránu pre našich priateľov.
"Ktorá cesta vedie k Zlej čarodejnici zo Západu?" spýtala sa Dorothy.
"Nie je tam žiadna cesta," odpovedal Strážca brán. "Nikto nikdy nechce ísť touto cestou."
"Ako ju teda nájdeme?" spýtalo sa dievča.
"To bude ľahké," odpovedal muž, "lebo keď bude vedieť, že ste v krajine Winkies, nájde vás a urobí z vás všetkých svojich otrokov."
"Možno nie," povedal Strašiak, "lebo ju chceme zničiť."
"Ach, to je iné," povedal Strážca brán. "Nikto ju ešte nikdy nezničil, takže som si prirodzene myslel, že si z vás urobí otrokov, ako to urobila zo zvyšku. Ale dávajte si pozor, pretože je zlá a zúrivá a možno vám nedovolí, aby ste ju zničili. Na západe, kde slnko zapadá a nemôžete ju nájsť."
Poďakovali sa mu, rozlúčili sa s ním a otočili sa smerom na Západ, kráčajúc po poliach mäkkej trávy posiatych sem-tam sedmokráskami a masliakami. Dorothy mala stále na sebe pekné hodvábne šaty, ktoré si obliekla v paláci, ale teraz na svoje prekvapenie zistila, že už nie sú zelené, ale čisto biele. Stuha okolo Totovho krku tiež stratila zelenú farbu a bola biela ako šaty Dorothy.
Smaragdové mesto čoskoro zostalo ďaleko pozadu. Ako postupovali, zem bola hrubšia a kopcovitejšia, pretože v tejto krajine Západu neboli žiadne farmy ani domy a pôda bola kyprená.
Popoludní im slnko svietilo do tvárí, pretože tam neboli stromy, ktoré by im poskytovali tieň; takže pred nocou boli Dorothy, Toto a Lev unavení, ľahli si do trávy a zaspali, s Woodmanom a Strašiakom, ktorí držali stráž.
Teraz mala Zlá čarodejnica zo Západu len jedno oko, ktoré však bolo silné ako ďalekohľad a videlo všade. A tak, keď sedela vo dverách svojho hradu, náhodou sa obzrela a uvidela Dorotu ležať a spiacu so svojimi priateľmi. Boli ďaleko, ale Zlá čarodejnica bola nahnevaná, keď ich našla vo svojej krajine; tak zatrúbila na striebornú píšťalku, ktorá jej visela na krku.
Odrazu sa k nej zo všetkých strán rozbehla svorka veľkých vlkov. Mali dlhé nohy a divoké oči a ostré zuby.
"Choďte k tým ľuďom," povedala Čarodejnica, "a roztrhajte ich na kusy."
"Neurobíš z nich svojich otrokov?" spýtal sa vodca vlkov.
"Nie," odpovedala, "jeden je z cínu a jeden zo slamy; jeden je dievča a druhý lev. Nikto z nich nie je vhodný na prácu, takže ich môžete roztrhať na malé kúsky."
"Výborne," povedal vlk a plnou rýchlosťou sa rozbehol preč, za ním aj ostatní.
Bolo šťastie, že Strašiak a Woodman boli úplne hore a počuli prichádzať vlkov.
"Toto je môj boj," povedal Woodman, "tak choď za mňa a stretnem sa s nimi, keď prídu."
Chytil svoju sekeru, ktorú urobil veľmi ostrou, a keď vodca vlkov nastúpil, Plechový drevorubač švihol rukou a odťal vlkovi hlavu z tela, takže okamžite zomrel. Hneď ako mohol zdvihnúť sekeru, prišiel ďalší vlk a tiež padol pod ostrú hranu zbrane Tin Woodman. Bolo tam štyridsať vlkov a štyridsaťkrát bol zabitý vlk, takže napokon všetci ležali mŕtvi na hromade pred Drevom.
Potom odložil sekeru a sadol si vedľa Strašiaka, ktorý povedal: "Bol to dobrý boj, priateľu."
Počkali, kým sa Dorothy na druhý deň ráno nezobudila. Dievčatko sa dosť vyľakalo, keď uvidelo veľkú hromadu huňatých vlkov, ale Plechový drevorubač jej povedal všetko. Poďakovala sa mu, že ich zachránil, a sadla si k raňajkám, po ktorých sa opäť vydali na cestu.
Teraz v to isté ráno prišla Zlá čarodejnica k dverám svojho hradu a pozerala von jedným okom, ktoré videlo ďaleko. Videla všetkých svojich vlkov ležať mŕtvych a cudzincov, ktorí stále cestujú po jej krajine. To ju nahnevalo viac ako predtým a dvakrát zapískala na striebornú píšťalku.
Okamžite k nej priletel veľký kŕdeľ divých vrán, ktorý zatemnil oblohu.
A zlá čarodejnica povedala Kráľovi vrane: "Okamžite leť k cudzincom, vylúp im oči a roztrhaj ich na kusy."
Divoké vrany leteli v jednom veľkom kŕdli smerom k Dorote a jej spoločníkom. Keď ich dievčatko videlo prichádzať, bálo sa.
Ale Strašiak povedal: "Toto je môj boj, tak si ľahni vedľa mňa a nič sa ti nestane."
Všetci teda ležali na zemi okrem Strašiaka, on vstal a roztiahol ruky. A keď ho vrany uvideli, zľakli sa, ako tieto vtáky vždy strašiaky, a neodvážili sa priblížiť. Ale King Crow povedal:
"Je to len vypchatý muž. Vylúpnem mu oči."
Vrana kráľovská priletela na Strašiaka, ktorý ho chytil za hlavu a krútil mu krkom, až kým nezomrel. A potom na neho priletela ďalšia vrana a Strašiak si tiež vykrútil krk. Bolo tam štyridsať vrán a štyridsaťkrát si Strašiak vykrútil krk, až napokon všetci ležali mŕtvi vedľa neho. Potom zavolal svojich spoločníkov, aby vstali, a opäť sa vydali na cestu.
Keď sa zlá čarodejnica znova pozrela von a videla všetky svoje vrany ležať na hromade, dostala sa do hrozného hnevu a trikrát zatrúbila na striebornú píšťalku.
Okamžite bolo počuť vo vzduchu veľké bzučanie a k nej priletel roj čiernych včiel.
"Choď k cudzincom a ubodaj ich na smrť!" prikázala Čarodejnica a včely sa rýchlo otočili a leteli, až kým neprišli k miestu, kde kráčala Dorothy a jej priatelia. Ale Woodman ich videl prichádzať a Strašiak sa rozhodol, čo robiť.
"Vyber moju slamu a rozsyp ju po dievčatku, psovi a levovi," povedal Drevárovi, "a včely ich nemôžu bodnúť." Toto urobil Woodman, a keď Dorothy ležala blízko Leva a držala Toto v náručí, slama ich úplne zakryla.
Včely prišli a nenašli nikoho okrem Drevára, ktorý by bodol, a tak na neho vyleteli a odlomili všetky svoje žihadlá o plechovku, bez toho, aby Drevoňa vôbec zranili. A keďže včely nemôžu žiť, keď sú ich žihadlá zlomené, to bol koniec čiernych včiel a ležali rozhádzané okolo Lesníka ako malé kôpky jemného uhlia.
Potom Dorothy a Lev vstali a dievča pomohlo Cínovému Woodmanovi opäť vložiť slamku späť do Strašiaka, až kým nebol taký dobrý ako predtým. A tak sa opäť vydali na cestu.
Zlá čarodejnica bola taká nahnevaná, keď videla svoje čierne včely na malých kôpkach ako jemné uhlie, že dupla nohou, trhala si vlasy a škrípala zubami. A potom zavolala tucet svojich otrokov, ktorí boli Winkies, a dala im ostré oštepy a povedala im, aby išli k cudzincom a zničili ich.
Winkies neboli statoční ľudia, ale museli robiť, čo im bolo povedané. A tak pochodovali preč, kým sa nepriblížili k Dorote. Potom lev zareval a vyskočil k nim a úbohé Winkies boli tak vystrašené, že sa čo najrýchlejšie rozbehli späť.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Этот текст предназначен для демонстрационных целей)
Солдат с зелеными усами повел их по улицам Изумрудного города, пока они не достигли комнаты, где жил Страж Врат. Этот офицер отпер их очки и положил их обратно в свою огромную коробку, а затем вежливо открыл ворота для наших друзей.
«Какая дорога ведет к Злой Ведьме Запада?» — спросила Дороти.
«Дороги нет», — ответил Страж Врат. «Никто никогда не захочет идти этим путем».
— Как же тогда нам ее найти? — спросила девушка.
«Это будет легко», ответил мужчина, «потому что, когда она узнает, что вы находитесь в стране Мигунов, она найдет вас и сделает вас всех своими рабами».
«Возможно, нет», — сказал Страшила, — «потому что мы хотим уничтожить ее».
«О, это другое дело», — сказал Страж Врат. «Никто никогда раньше не уничтожал ее, поэтому я, естественно, думал, что она сделает вас рабами, как и остальных. Но будьте осторожны, потому что она зла и жестока и не позволит вам уничтожить ее. Держитесь Запад, где садится солнце, и вы не сможете ее не найти».
Они поблагодарили его, попрощались и повернули на запад, идя по полям с мягкой травой, усеянным тут и там маргаритками и лютиками. На Дороти все еще было красивое шелковое платье, которое она надела во дворце, но теперь, к своему удивлению, она обнаружила, что оно уже не зеленое, а чисто белое. Лента на шее Тото тоже потеряла свой зеленый цвет и стала такой же белой, как платье Дороти.
Изумрудный город вскоре остался далеко позади. По мере их продвижения земля становилась все более неровной и холмистой, поскольку в этой западной стране не было ни ферм, ни домов, а земля была невозделана.
Днем солнце палило им в лица, потому что не было деревьев, которые могли бы дать им тень; Так что еще до наступления ночи Дороти, Тото и Лев устали, легли на траву и заснули, а Дровосек и Страшила сторожили их.
Теперь у Злой Ведьмы Запада был только один глаз, но он был таким же мощным, как телескоп, и мог видеть повсюду. Итак, когда она сидела у дверей своего замка, она случайно оглянулась и увидела спящую Дороти в окружении своих друзей. Они были далеко, но Злая Ведьма разозлилась, обнаружив их в своей стране; поэтому она дунула в серебряный свисток, который висел у нее на шее.
Тотчас же к ней со всех сторон прибежала стая огромных волков. У них были длинные ноги, свирепые глаза и острые зубы.
«Иди к этим людям, — сказала Ведьма, — и порви их на куски».
— Ты не собираешься сделать их своими рабами? — спросил вождь волков.
«Нет, — ответила она, — один из жести, а другой из соломы; один — девушка, а другой — лев. Ни один из них не пригоден для работы, поэтому вы можете разорвать их на мелкие кусочки».
«Очень хорошо», — сказал волк и помчался прочь, сопровождаемый остальными.
Повезло, что Страшила и Лесной человек проснулись и услышали приближение волков.
«Это мой бой, — сказал Лесной человек, — так что встаньте позади меня, и я встречу их, когда они придут».
Он схватил свой топор, который сделал очень острым, и, когда предводитель волков подошел, Железный Дровосек взмахнул рукой и отрубил волку голову от его тела, так что тот тут же умер. Как только он смог поднять топор, подошел еще один волк, и он тоже попал под острый край оружия Железного Дровосека. Волков было сорок, и сорок раз волка убивали, так что наконец все они лежали мертвыми кучей перед Лесным человеком.
Затем он отложил топор и сел рядом со Страшилой, который сказал: «Это был хороший бой, друг».
Они подождали, пока Дороти проснется на следующее утро. Маленькая девочка очень испугалась, когда увидела огромную кучу лохматых волков, но Железный Дровосек рассказал ей все. Она поблагодарила его за спасение и села завтракать, после чего они снова отправились в путь.
В то же утро Злая Ведьма подошла к двери своего замка и выглянула наружу своим единственным глазом, который мог видеть вдаль. Она видела, как все ее волки лежали мертвыми, а чужаки все еще путешествовали по ее стране. Это разозлило ее еще больше, чем прежде, и она дважды дунула в свой серебряный свисток.
Тут же к ней прилетела огромная стая диких ворон, такая, что небо затемнилось.
И Злая Ведьма сказала Королю Ворону: «Лети сейчас же к чужакам, выклеви им глаза и разорви их на куски».
Дикие вороны сбились в одну большую стаю в сторону Дороти и ее спутников. Когда маленькая девочка увидела их приближение, она испугалась.
Но Страшила сказал: «Это моя битва, так что ложись рядом со мной, и тебе не причинят вреда».
Итак, все они легли на землю, кроме Страшилы, а он встал и вытянул руки. И когда вороны увидели его, они испугались, как эти птицы всегда бывают возле чучел, и не посмели приблизиться. Но Король Ворон сказал:
«Это всего лишь чучело. Я выклею ему глаза».
Король Ворон налетел на Страшилу, тот схватил его за голову и скрутил ему шею, пока оно не умерло. И тут на него полетела еще одна ворона, и Страшила тоже свернул ей шею. Ворон было сорок, и Страшила сорок раз свернул шею, пока, наконец, все не легли мертвыми рядом с ним. Затем он призвал своих спутников встать, и они снова отправились в путь.
Когда Злая Ведьма снова выглянула и увидела, что все ее вороны лежат кучей, она пришла в ужасную ярость и трижды дунула в свой серебряный свисток.
Тотчас в воздухе послышалось сильное жужжание, и к ней полетел рой черных пчел.
«Пойди к чужакам и зажали их до смерти!» — скомандовала Ведьма, и пчелы развернулись и быстро полетели, пока не достигли места, где шли Дороти и ее друзья. Но Лесной человек увидел их приближение, и Страшила решил, что делать.
«Вытащи мою соломинку и разбросай ее над девочкой, и собакой, и львом, — сказал он Леснику, — и пчелы не смогут их ужалить». Лесной человек так и сделал, и когда Дороти легла рядом со Львом и держала Тото на руках, солома полностью накрыла их.
Пчелы прилетели и не нашли никого, кроме Дровосека, который мог бы ужалить, поэтому они налетели на него и обломали все свои жала о банку, совершенно не причинив вреда Леснику. И поскольку пчелы не могут жить, если их жала сломаны, это был конец черных пчел, и они густо разбросаны вокруг Лесного человека, как маленькие кучки мелкого угля.
Затем Дороти и Лев встали, и девочка помогла Железному Дровосеку снова положить соломинку в Страшилу, пока он не стал так же хорош, как прежде. Итак, они снова отправились в путь.
Злая Ведьма так разозлилась, увидев своих черных пчел, собравшихся в маленькие кучки, похожие на мелкий уголь, что топнула ногой, рвала на себе волосы и скрежетала зубами. А затем она позвала дюжину своих рабов, которыми были Мигуны, и дала им острые копья, приказав им пойти к чужеземцам и уничтожить их.
Винки не были храбрым народом, но им приходилось делать то, что им говорили. И они шли прочь, пока не приблизились к Дороти. Тогда Лев громко зарычал и кинулся к ним, а бедные Мигунки были так напуганы, что побежали назад так быстро, как только могли.
Солдат с зелеными усами повел их по улицам Изумрудного города, пока они не достигли комнаты, где жил Страж Врат. Этот офицер отпер их очки и положил их обратно в свою огромную коробку, а затем вежливо открыл ворота для наших друзей.
«Какая дорога ведет к Злой Ведьме Запада?» — спросила Дороти.
«Дороги нет», — ответил Страж Врат. «Никто никогда не захочет идти этим путем».
— Как же тогда нам ее найти? — спросила девушка.
«Это будет легко», ответил мужчина, «потому что, когда она узнает, что вы находитесь в стране Мигунов, она найдет вас и сделает вас всех своими рабами».
«Возможно, нет», — сказал Страшила, — «потому что мы хотим уничтожить ее».
«О, это другое дело», — сказал Страж Врат. «Никто никогда раньше не уничтожал ее, поэтому я, естественно, думал, что она сделает вас рабами, как и остальных. Но будьте осторожны, потому что она зла и жестока и не позволит вам уничтожить ее. Держитесь Запад, где садится солнце, и вы не сможете ее не найти».
Они поблагодарили его, попрощались и повернули на запад, идя по полям с мягкой травой, усеянным тут и там маргаритками и лютиками. На Дороти все еще было красивое шелковое платье, которое она надела во дворце, но теперь, к своему удивлению, она обнаружила, что оно уже не зеленое, а чисто белое. Лента на шее Тото тоже потеряла свой зеленый цвет и стала такой же белой, как платье Дороти.
Изумрудный город вскоре остался далеко позади. По мере их продвижения земля становилась все более неровной и холмистой, поскольку в этой западной стране не было ни ферм, ни домов, а земля была невозделана.
Днем солнце палило им в лица, потому что не было деревьев, которые могли бы дать им тень; Так что еще до наступления ночи Дороти, Тото и Лев устали, легли на траву и заснули, а Дровосек и Страшила сторожили их.
Теперь у Злой Ведьмы Запада был только один глаз, но он был таким же мощным, как телескоп, и мог видеть повсюду. Итак, когда она сидела у дверей своего замка, она случайно оглянулась и увидела спящую Дороти в окружении своих друзей. Они были далеко, но Злая Ведьма разозлилась, обнаружив их в своей стране; поэтому она дунула в серебряный свисток, который висел у нее на шее.
Тотчас же к ней со всех сторон прибежала стая огромных волков. У них были длинные ноги, свирепые глаза и острые зубы.
«Иди к этим людям, — сказала Ведьма, — и порви их на куски».
— Ты не собираешься сделать их своими рабами? — спросил вождь волков.
«Нет, — ответила она, — один из жести, а другой из соломы; один — девушка, а другой — лев. Ни один из них не пригоден для работы, поэтому вы можете разорвать их на мелкие кусочки».
«Очень хорошо», — сказал волк и помчался прочь, сопровождаемый остальными.
Повезло, что Страшила и Лесной человек проснулись и услышали приближение волков.
«Это мой бой, — сказал Лесной человек, — так что встаньте позади меня, и я встречу их, когда они придут».
Он схватил свой топор, который сделал очень острым, и, когда предводитель волков подошел, Железный Дровосек взмахнул рукой и отрубил волку голову от его тела, так что тот тут же умер. Как только он смог поднять топор, подошел еще один волк, и он тоже попал под острый край оружия Железного Дровосека. Волков было сорок, и сорок раз волка убивали, так что наконец все они лежали мертвыми кучей перед Лесным человеком.
Затем он отложил топор и сел рядом со Страшилой, который сказал: «Это был хороший бой, друг».
Они подождали, пока Дороти проснется на следующее утро. Маленькая девочка очень испугалась, когда увидела огромную кучу лохматых волков, но Железный Дровосек рассказал ей все. Она поблагодарила его за спасение и села завтракать, после чего они снова отправились в путь.
В то же утро Злая Ведьма подошла к двери своего замка и выглянула наружу своим единственным глазом, который мог видеть вдаль. Она видела, как все ее волки лежали мертвыми, а чужаки все еще путешествовали по ее стране. Это разозлило ее еще больше, чем прежде, и она дважды дунула в свой серебряный свисток.
Тут же к ней прилетела огромная стая диких ворон, такая, что небо затемнилось.
И Злая Ведьма сказала Королю Ворону: «Лети сейчас же к чужакам, выклеви им глаза и разорви их на куски».
Дикие вороны сбились в одну большую стаю в сторону Дороти и ее спутников. Когда маленькая девочка увидела их приближение, она испугалась.
Но Страшила сказал: «Это моя битва, так что ложись рядом со мной, и тебе не причинят вреда».
Итак, все они легли на землю, кроме Страшилы, а он встал и вытянул руки. И когда вороны увидели его, они испугались, как эти птицы всегда бывают возле чучел, и не посмели приблизиться. Но Король Ворон сказал:
«Это всего лишь чучело. Я выклею ему глаза».
Король Ворон налетел на Страшилу, тот схватил его за голову и скрутил ему шею, пока оно не умерло. И тут на него полетела еще одна ворона, и Страшила тоже свернул ей шею. Ворон было сорок, и Страшила сорок раз свернул шею, пока, наконец, все не легли мертвыми рядом с ним. Затем он призвал своих спутников встать, и они снова отправились в путь.
Когда Злая Ведьма снова выглянула и увидела, что все ее вороны лежат кучей, она пришла в ужасную ярость и трижды дунула в свой серебряный свисток.
Тотчас в воздухе послышалось сильное жужжание, и к ней полетел рой черных пчел.
«Пойди к чужакам и зажали их до смерти!» — скомандовала Ведьма, и пчелы развернулись и быстро полетели, пока не достигли места, где шли Дороти и ее друзья. Но Лесной человек увидел их приближение, и Страшила решил, что делать.
«Вытащи мою соломинку и разбросай ее над девочкой, и собакой, и львом, — сказал он Леснику, — и пчелы не смогут их ужалить». Лесной человек так и сделал, и когда Дороти легла рядом со Львом и держала Тото на руках, солома полностью накрыла их.
Пчелы прилетели и не нашли никого, кроме Дровосека, который мог бы ужалить, поэтому они налетели на него и обломали все свои жала о банку, совершенно не причинив вреда Леснику. И поскольку пчелы не могут жить, если их жала сломаны, это был конец черных пчел, и они густо разбросаны вокруг Лесного человека, как маленькие кучки мелкого угля.
Затем Дороти и Лев встали, и девочка помогла Железному Дровосеку снова положить соломинку в Страшилу, пока он не стал так же хорош, как прежде. Итак, они снова отправились в путь.
Злая Ведьма так разозлилась, увидев своих черных пчел, собравшихся в маленькие кучки, похожие на мелкий уголь, что топнула ногой, рвала на себе волосы и скрежетала зубами. А затем она позвала дюжину своих рабов, которыми были Мигуны, и дала им острые копья, приказав им пойти к чужеземцам и уничтожить их.
Винки не были храбрым народом, но им приходилось делать то, что им говорили. И они шли прочь, пока не приблизились к Дороти. Тогда Лев громко зарычал и кинулся к ним, а бедные Мигунки были так напуганы, что побежали назад так быстро, как только могли.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Acest text are scop demonstrativ)
Soldatul cu mustăți verzi i-a condus pe străzile Orașului de Smarald până au ajuns în camera în care locuia Gardianul Porților. Acest ofițer le-a descuiat ochelarii pentru a-i pune înapoi în cutia lui mare, apoi a deschis politicos poarta prietenilor noștri.
„Care drum duce la Vrăjitoarea rea din Vest?” întrebă Dorothy.
„Nu există drum”, a răspuns Gardianul Porților. „Nimeni nu-și dorește vreodată să meargă așa.”
— Atunci cum să o găsim? a întrebat fata.
— Va fi ușor, răspunse bărbatul, căci când știe că ești în țara Winkiilor, te va găsi și te va face pe toți sclavii ei.
— Poate că nu, spuse Sperietoarea, căci vrem să o distrugem.
„Oh, asta e diferit”, a spus Gardianul Porților. „Nimeni nu a nimicit-o vreodată până acum, așa că am crezut, în mod firesc, că vă va face sclave, așa cum a făcut-o pe ceilalți. Vest, unde soarele apune și nu poți să nu o găsești.”
I-au mulțumit și i-au luat rămas-bun și s-au întors spre vest, mergând pe câmpuri de iarbă moale presărată ici și colo cu margarete și ranunci. Dorothy încă purta frumoasa rochie de mătase pe care o îmbrăcase la palat, dar acum, spre surprinderea ei, a descoperit că nu mai era verde, ci alb pur. Panglica din jurul gâtului lui Toto își pierduse și ea culoarea verde și era la fel de albă ca rochia lui Dorothy.
Orașul de Smarald a fost curând lăsat mult în urmă. Pe măsură ce au înaintat, pământul a devenit mai aspru și mai deluros, pentru că nu existau ferme sau case în această țară a Vestului, iar pământul era cultivat.
După-amiaza, soarele le strălucea fierbinte în chip, căci nu erau copaci care să le ofere umbră; încât înainte de noapte Dorothy și Toto și Leul au fost obosiți și s-au întins pe iarbă și au adormit, cu Lemnicul și Sperietoarea vegheând.
Acum, Vrăjitoarea rea din Vest nu avea decât un ochi, dar acesta era la fel de puternic ca un telescop și putea vedea peste tot. Așa că, în timp ce stătea la ușa castelului ei, s-a întâmplat să se uite în jur și a văzut-o pe Dorothy adormită, cu prietenii ei în jurul ei. Erau la mare distanță, dar Vrăjitoarea rea era supărată să-i găsească în țara ei; așa că a suflat pe un fluier de argint care îi atârna în jurul gâtului.
Îndată a venit în fugă la ea din toate părţile o haită de lupi mari. Aveau picioare lungi și ochi fioroși și dinți ascuțiți.
„Du-te la oamenii aceia,” spuse Vrăjitoarea, „și rupe-i în bucăți”.
— Nu-i vei face sclavii tăi? întrebă conducătorul lupilor.
„Nu”, a răspuns ea, „unul este de tablă și unul de paie; una este fată și alta un Leu. Niciunul dintre ei nu este apt să lucreze, așa că le poți rupe în bucăți mici”.
— Foarte bine, spuse lupul, şi s-a repezit cu viteză, urmat de ceilalţi.
A avut noroc că Sperietoarea și Woodman erau treji și au auzit lupii venind.
„Aceasta este lupta mea”, a spus Woodman, „deci treci în spatele meu și îi voi întâlni pe măsură ce vor veni”.
Își apucă securea, pe care o făcuse foarte ascuțită și, în timp ce conducătorul lupilor a venit, Lemnicul de tablă și-a legănat brațul și a tăiat capul lupului de pe corp, astfel încât acesta a murit imediat. De îndată ce putu să ridice securea, a apărut un alt lup și a căzut și el sub muchia ascuțită a armei Lemnului de tablă. Erau patruzeci de lupi și de patruzeci de ori un lup a fost ucis, astfel încât, în cele din urmă, toți zăceau morți în grămada în fața Woodman.
Apoi și-a pus toporul jos și s-a așezat lângă Sperietoare, care a spus: „A fost o luptă bună, prietene”.
Au așteptat până când Dorothy s-a trezit în dimineața următoare. Fetița s-a speriat destul de mult când a văzut grămada mare de lupi, dar Lemnicul de tablă i-a spus totul. Ea i-a mulțumit că i-a salvat și s-a așezat la micul dejun, după care au început din nou călătoria lor.
Acum, în aceeași dimineață, Vrăjitoarea rea a venit la ușa castelului ei și s-a uitat afară cu un singur ochi care putea vedea departe. Ea și-a văzut toți lupii întinși morți, iar străinii încă călătoreau prin țara ei. Acest lucru a făcut-o mai supărată decât înainte și a sunat de două ori din fluierul de argint.
Imediat, o mare turmă de corbi sălbatici a venit zburând spre ea, suficient pentru a întuneca cerul.
Și Vrăjitoarea rea i-a spus Regelui Corb: „Zboară imediat către străini; scoate-le ochii și fă-i bucăți”.
Ciorii sălbatici au zburat într-o turmă mare către Dorothy și tovarășii ei. Când fetița i-a văzut venind, s-a speriat.
Dar Sperietoarea a spus: „Aceasta este bătălia mea, așa că întinde-te lângă mine și nu vei fi rănit”.
Așa că toți s-au întins pe pământ, cu excepția Sperietoarei, iar el s-a ridicat și și-a întins brațele. Și când l-au văzut corbii, s-au înspăimântat, așa cum aceste păsări sunt întotdeauna prin sperietoare, și nu au îndrăznit să se apropie. Dar Regele Corb a spus:
"Este doar un om de pluș. Îi voi ciuguli ochii."
Regele Crow a zburat spre Sperietoare, care a prins-o de cap și i-a răsucit gâtul până a murit. Și apoi o altă cioară a zburat spre el, iar Sperietoarea și-a răsucit și ea gâtul. Erau patruzeci de corbi și de patruzeci de ori Sperietoarea și-a răsucit un gât, până când în cele din urmă toți zăceau morți lângă el. Apoi le-a chemat pe tovarășii săi să se ridice, iar ei au pornit din nou în călătorie.
Când Vrăjitoarea rea s-a uitat din nou afară și și-a văzut toți corbii întinși la grămadă, s-a înfuriat groaznic și a suflat de trei ori în fluierul ei de argint.
Îndată s-a auzit un bâzâit mare în aer și un roi de albine negre a venit zburând spre ea.
„Du-te la străini și înțepă-i de moarte!” porunci Vrăjitoarea, iar albinele s-au întors și au zburat cu repeziciune până au ajuns acolo unde mergeau Dorothy și prietenii ei. Dar Woodman îi văzuse venind, iar Sperietoarea hotărâse ce să facă.
„Scoate-mi paiele și împrăștie-le peste fetiță, câine și Leu”, i-a spus Lempărătorului, „și albinele nu le pot înțepa”. Așa a făcut Woodman și, în timp ce Dorothy stătea întinsă lângă Leu și îl ținea pe Toto în brațe, paiele i-au acoperit în întregime.
Albinele au venit și nu l-au găsit pe nimeni în afară de Lemnicul pe care să-l înțepe, așa că au zburat spre el și și-au rupt toate înțepăturile de tablă, fără să-l rănească deloc pe Lemnicul. Și cum albinele nu pot trăi când le sunt rupte înțepăturile, acesta a fost sfârșitul albinelor negre și stăteau împrăștiate în jurul Woodman, ca mormane mici de cărbune fin.
Apoi Dorothy și Leul s-au ridicat, iar fata l-a ajutat pe Lemnicul de Cotit să pună din nou paiele în Sperietoare, până când a fost la fel de bun ca întotdeauna. Așa că au început încă o dată călătoria.
Vrăjitoarea rea a fost atât de furioasă când și-a văzut albinele negre în grămezi mici ca cărbunele fin, încât a bătut cu piciorul, și-a rupt părul și a scrâșnit din dinți. Și apoi a chemat o duzină dintre sclavii ei, care erau Winkii, și le-a dat sulițe ascuțite, spunându-le să meargă la străini și să-i distrugă.
Winkies nu erau un popor curajos, dar trebuiau să facă ceea ce li se spunea. Așa că au plecat până s-au apropiat de Dorothy. Apoi Leul a scos un vuiet mare și a țâșnit spre ei, iar bieții Winkies au fost atât de speriați încât au fugit înapoi cât au putut de repede.
Soldatul cu mustăți verzi i-a condus pe străzile Orașului de Smarald până au ajuns în camera în care locuia Gardianul Porților. Acest ofițer le-a descuiat ochelarii pentru a-i pune înapoi în cutia lui mare, apoi a deschis politicos poarta prietenilor noștri.
„Care drum duce la Vrăjitoarea rea din Vest?” întrebă Dorothy.
„Nu există drum”, a răspuns Gardianul Porților. „Nimeni nu-și dorește vreodată să meargă așa.”
— Atunci cum să o găsim? a întrebat fata.
— Va fi ușor, răspunse bărbatul, căci când știe că ești în țara Winkiilor, te va găsi și te va face pe toți sclavii ei.
— Poate că nu, spuse Sperietoarea, căci vrem să o distrugem.
„Oh, asta e diferit”, a spus Gardianul Porților. „Nimeni nu a nimicit-o vreodată până acum, așa că am crezut, în mod firesc, că vă va face sclave, așa cum a făcut-o pe ceilalți. Vest, unde soarele apune și nu poți să nu o găsești.”
I-au mulțumit și i-au luat rămas-bun și s-au întors spre vest, mergând pe câmpuri de iarbă moale presărată ici și colo cu margarete și ranunci. Dorothy încă purta frumoasa rochie de mătase pe care o îmbrăcase la palat, dar acum, spre surprinderea ei, a descoperit că nu mai era verde, ci alb pur. Panglica din jurul gâtului lui Toto își pierduse și ea culoarea verde și era la fel de albă ca rochia lui Dorothy.
Orașul de Smarald a fost curând lăsat mult în urmă. Pe măsură ce au înaintat, pământul a devenit mai aspru și mai deluros, pentru că nu existau ferme sau case în această țară a Vestului, iar pământul era cultivat.
După-amiaza, soarele le strălucea fierbinte în chip, căci nu erau copaci care să le ofere umbră; încât înainte de noapte Dorothy și Toto și Leul au fost obosiți și s-au întins pe iarbă și au adormit, cu Lemnicul și Sperietoarea vegheând.
Acum, Vrăjitoarea rea din Vest nu avea decât un ochi, dar acesta era la fel de puternic ca un telescop și putea vedea peste tot. Așa că, în timp ce stătea la ușa castelului ei, s-a întâmplat să se uite în jur și a văzut-o pe Dorothy adormită, cu prietenii ei în jurul ei. Erau la mare distanță, dar Vrăjitoarea rea era supărată să-i găsească în țara ei; așa că a suflat pe un fluier de argint care îi atârna în jurul gâtului.
Îndată a venit în fugă la ea din toate părţile o haită de lupi mari. Aveau picioare lungi și ochi fioroși și dinți ascuțiți.
„Du-te la oamenii aceia,” spuse Vrăjitoarea, „și rupe-i în bucăți”.
— Nu-i vei face sclavii tăi? întrebă conducătorul lupilor.
„Nu”, a răspuns ea, „unul este de tablă și unul de paie; una este fată și alta un Leu. Niciunul dintre ei nu este apt să lucreze, așa că le poți rupe în bucăți mici”.
— Foarte bine, spuse lupul, şi s-a repezit cu viteză, urmat de ceilalţi.
A avut noroc că Sperietoarea și Woodman erau treji și au auzit lupii venind.
„Aceasta este lupta mea”, a spus Woodman, „deci treci în spatele meu și îi voi întâlni pe măsură ce vor veni”.
Își apucă securea, pe care o făcuse foarte ascuțită și, în timp ce conducătorul lupilor a venit, Lemnicul de tablă și-a legănat brațul și a tăiat capul lupului de pe corp, astfel încât acesta a murit imediat. De îndată ce putu să ridice securea, a apărut un alt lup și a căzut și el sub muchia ascuțită a armei Lemnului de tablă. Erau patruzeci de lupi și de patruzeci de ori un lup a fost ucis, astfel încât, în cele din urmă, toți zăceau morți în grămada în fața Woodman.
Apoi și-a pus toporul jos și s-a așezat lângă Sperietoare, care a spus: „A fost o luptă bună, prietene”.
Au așteptat până când Dorothy s-a trezit în dimineața următoare. Fetița s-a speriat destul de mult când a văzut grămada mare de lupi, dar Lemnicul de tablă i-a spus totul. Ea i-a mulțumit că i-a salvat și s-a așezat la micul dejun, după care au început din nou călătoria lor.
Acum, în aceeași dimineață, Vrăjitoarea rea a venit la ușa castelului ei și s-a uitat afară cu un singur ochi care putea vedea departe. Ea și-a văzut toți lupii întinși morți, iar străinii încă călătoreau prin țara ei. Acest lucru a făcut-o mai supărată decât înainte și a sunat de două ori din fluierul de argint.
Imediat, o mare turmă de corbi sălbatici a venit zburând spre ea, suficient pentru a întuneca cerul.
Și Vrăjitoarea rea i-a spus Regelui Corb: „Zboară imediat către străini; scoate-le ochii și fă-i bucăți”.
Ciorii sălbatici au zburat într-o turmă mare către Dorothy și tovarășii ei. Când fetița i-a văzut venind, s-a speriat.
Dar Sperietoarea a spus: „Aceasta este bătălia mea, așa că întinde-te lângă mine și nu vei fi rănit”.
Așa că toți s-au întins pe pământ, cu excepția Sperietoarei, iar el s-a ridicat și și-a întins brațele. Și când l-au văzut corbii, s-au înspăimântat, așa cum aceste păsări sunt întotdeauna prin sperietoare, și nu au îndrăznit să se apropie. Dar Regele Corb a spus:
"Este doar un om de pluș. Îi voi ciuguli ochii."
Regele Crow a zburat spre Sperietoare, care a prins-o de cap și i-a răsucit gâtul până a murit. Și apoi o altă cioară a zburat spre el, iar Sperietoarea și-a răsucit și ea gâtul. Erau patruzeci de corbi și de patruzeci de ori Sperietoarea și-a răsucit un gât, până când în cele din urmă toți zăceau morți lângă el. Apoi le-a chemat pe tovarășii săi să se ridice, iar ei au pornit din nou în călătorie.
Când Vrăjitoarea rea s-a uitat din nou afară și și-a văzut toți corbii întinși la grămadă, s-a înfuriat groaznic și a suflat de trei ori în fluierul ei de argint.
Îndată s-a auzit un bâzâit mare în aer și un roi de albine negre a venit zburând spre ea.
„Du-te la străini și înțepă-i de moarte!” porunci Vrăjitoarea, iar albinele s-au întors și au zburat cu repeziciune până au ajuns acolo unde mergeau Dorothy și prietenii ei. Dar Woodman îi văzuse venind, iar Sperietoarea hotărâse ce să facă.
„Scoate-mi paiele și împrăștie-le peste fetiță, câine și Leu”, i-a spus Lempărătorului, „și albinele nu le pot înțepa”. Așa a făcut Woodman și, în timp ce Dorothy stătea întinsă lângă Leu și îl ținea pe Toto în brațe, paiele i-au acoperit în întregime.
Albinele au venit și nu l-au găsit pe nimeni în afară de Lemnicul pe care să-l înțepe, așa că au zburat spre el și și-au rupt toate înțepăturile de tablă, fără să-l rănească deloc pe Lemnicul. Și cum albinele nu pot trăi când le sunt rupte înțepăturile, acesta a fost sfârșitul albinelor negre și stăteau împrăștiate în jurul Woodman, ca mormane mici de cărbune fin.
Apoi Dorothy și Leul s-au ridicat, iar fata l-a ajutat pe Lemnicul de Cotit să pună din nou paiele în Sperietoare, până când a fost la fel de bun ca întotdeauna. Așa că au început încă o dată călătoria.
Vrăjitoarea rea a fost atât de furioasă când și-a văzut albinele negre în grămezi mici ca cărbunele fin, încât a bătut cu piciorul, și-a rupt părul și a scrâșnit din dinți. Și apoi a chemat o duzină dintre sclavii ei, care erau Winkii, și le-a dat sulițe ascuțite, spunându-le să meargă la străini și să-i distrugă.
Winkies nu erau un popor curajos, dar trebuiau să facă ceea ce li se spunea. Așa că au plecat până s-au apropiat de Dorothy. Apoi Leul a scos un vuiet mare și a țâșnit spre ei, iar bieții Winkies au fost atât de speriați încât au fugit înapoi cât au putut de repede.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Este texto é para fins de demonstração)
O soldado de bigodes verdes os conduziu pelas ruas da Cidade Esmeralda até chegarem ao quarto onde morava o Guardião dos Portões. Este oficial destrancou os óculos para colocá-los de volta em sua grande caixa e então abriu educadamente o portão para nossos amigos.
"Qual caminho leva à Bruxa Má do Oeste?" perguntou Dorothy.
“Não há estrada”, respondeu o Guardião dos Portões. "Ninguém deseja seguir esse caminho."
"Como, então, vamos encontrá-la?" perguntou a garota.
"Isso será fácil", respondeu o homem, "pois quando ela souber que você está no país dos Winkies, ela o encontrará e fará de vocês todos seus escravos."
"Talvez não", disse o Espantalho, "pois pretendemos destruí-la."
“Oh, isso é diferente”, disse o Guardião dos Portões. “Ninguém jamais a destruiu antes, então naturalmente pensei que ela faria de vocês escravos, como fez com os demais. Oeste, onde o sol se põe, e você não pode deixar de encontrá-la."
Agradeceram-lhe e despediram-se dele, e viraram-se para oeste, caminhando por campos de relva macia pontilhados aqui e ali de margaridas e botões de ouro. Dorothy ainda usava o lindo vestido de seda que usara no palácio, mas agora, para sua surpresa, descobriu que não era mais verde, mas branco puro. A fita no pescoço de Totó também havia perdido a cor verde e estava tão branca quanto o vestido de Dorothy.
A Cidade Esmeralda logo foi deixada para trás. À medida que avançavam, o terreno tornou-se mais acidentado e montanhoso, pois não havia quintas nem casas neste país do Ocidente e o terreno não era cultivado.
À tarde o sol brilhava forte em seus rostos, pois não havia árvores que lhes oferecessem sombra; de modo que antes do anoitecer Dorothy, Totó e o Leão estavam cansados, deitaram-se na grama e adormeceram, com o Lenhador e o Espantalho vigiando.
Agora, a Bruxa Má do Oeste tinha apenas um olho, mas era tão poderoso quanto um telescópio e podia ver em todos os lugares. Então, enquanto estava sentada na porta de seu castelo, ela olhou em volta e viu Dorothy dormindo, com seus amigos ao seu redor. Eles estavam muito longe, mas a Bruxa Má ficou furiosa ao encontrá-los em seu país; então ela soprou um apito prateado que estava pendurado em seu pescoço.
Imediatamente veio correndo até ela, vindo de todas as direções, uma matilha de grandes lobos. Eles tinham pernas longas, olhos ferozes e dentes afiados.
"Vá até essas pessoas", disse a Bruxa, "e faça-as em pedaços."
"Você não vai torná-los seus escravos?" perguntou o líder dos lobos.
"Não", ela respondeu, "um é de estanho e outro de palha; um é uma menina e outro um Leão. Nenhum deles está apto para trabalhar, então você pode rasgá-los em pequenos pedaços."
"Muito bem", disse o lobo, e saiu correndo a toda velocidade, seguido pelos outros.
Foi uma sorte que o Espantalho e o Lenhador estivessem bem acordados e ouvissem os lobos chegando.
"Esta é a minha luta", disse o Lenhador, "então fique atrás de mim e eu os encontrarei quando eles vierem."
Ele agarrou seu machado, que havia feito muito afiado, e quando o líder dos lobos se aproximou, o Lenhador de Lata balançou o braço e cortou a cabeça do lobo de seu corpo, de modo que ele morreu imediatamente. Assim que ele conseguiu levantar o machado, outro lobo apareceu, e ele também caiu sob o fio afiado da arma do Lenhador de Lata. Havia quarenta lobos, e quarenta vezes um lobo foi morto, de modo que finalmente todos caíram mortos diante do Lenhador.
Então ele largou o machado e sentou-se ao lado do Espantalho, que disse: “Foi uma boa luta, amigo”.
Esperaram até que Dorothy acordasse na manhã seguinte. A menina ficou bastante assustada ao ver a grande pilha de lobos peludos, mas o Lenhador de Lata contou-lhe tudo. Ela agradeceu por salvá-los e sentou-se para tomar o café da manhã, após o qual eles recomeçaram a jornada.
Agora, nesta mesma manhã, a Bruxa Má chegou à porta de seu castelo e olhou para fora com seu único olho que podia ver ao longe. Ela viu todos os seus lobos mortos e os estranhos ainda viajando por seu país. Isso a deixou mais irritada do que antes, e ela soprou o apito prateado duas vezes.
Imediatamente um grande bando de corvos selvagens veio voando em sua direção, o suficiente para escurecer o céu.
E a Bruxa Má disse ao Rei Corvo: "Voe imediatamente para os estranhos; arranque-lhes os olhos e rasgue-os em pedaços."
Os corvos selvagens voaram num grande bando em direção a Dorothy e seus companheiros. Quando a menina os viu chegando, ficou com medo.
Mas o Espantalho disse: “Esta é a minha batalha, então deite-se ao meu lado e você não será ferido”.
Então todos se deitaram no chão, exceto o Espantalho, e ele se levantou e estendeu os braços. E quando os corvos o viram, ficaram assustados, como esses pássaros sempre ficam perto dos espantalhos, e não ousaram se aproximar. Mas o Rei Corvo disse:
"É apenas um homem de pelúcia. Vou arrancar os olhos dele."
O Rei Corvo voou até o Espantalho, que o pegou pela cabeça e torceu seu pescoço até morrer. E então outro corvo voou para ele, e o Espantalho torceu o pescoço também. Eram quarenta corvos, e quarenta vezes o Espantalho torceu o pescoço, até que finalmente todos estavam mortos ao lado dele. Então ele chamou seus companheiros para se levantarem, e novamente eles prosseguiram sua jornada.
Quando a Bruxa Má olhou novamente e viu todos os seus corvos amontoados, ela ficou furiosa e soprou três vezes seu apito prateado.
Imediatamente ouviu-se um grande zumbido no ar, e um enxame de abelhas pretas veio voando em sua direção.
"Vá até os estranhos e pique-os até a morte!" comandou a Bruxa, e as abelhas se viraram e voaram rapidamente até chegarem onde Dorothy e suas amigas estavam caminhando. Mas o Lenhador os viu chegando e o Espantalho decidiu o que fazer.
"Tire meu canudo e espalhe-o sobre a menina, o cachorro e o Leão", disse ele ao Lenhador, "e as abelhas não poderão picá-los." Foi o que o Lenhador fez e, enquanto Dorothy se deitava ao lado do Leão e segurava Totó nos braços, a palha os cobriu inteiramente.
As abelhas vieram e não encontraram ninguém além do Lenhador para picar, então voaram até ele e quebraram todos os seus ferrões contra a lata, sem machucar o Lenhador. E como as abelhas não podem viver quando seus ferrões são quebrados, esse foi o fim das abelhas pretas, e elas ficaram espalhadas pelo Lenhador, como pequenos montes de carvão fino.
Então Dorothy e o Leão se levantaram, e a garota ajudou o Lenhador de Lata a colocar o canudo de volta no Espantalho, até que ele estivesse tão bom como sempre. Então eles começaram sua jornada mais uma vez.
A Bruxa Má ficou tão zangada quando viu suas abelhas pretas em pequenos montes como carvão fino que bateu o pé, arrancou o cabelo e rangeu os dentes. E então ela chamou uma dúzia de seus escravos, que eram os Winkies, e deu-lhes lanças afiadas, dizendo-lhes para irem até os estranhos e destruí-los.
Os Winkies não eram um povo corajoso, mas tinham que fazer o que lhes mandavam. Então eles marcharam até chegarem perto de Dorothy. Então o Leão deu um grande rugido e saltou na direção deles, e os pobres Winkies ficaram tão assustados que correram de volta o mais rápido que puderam.
O soldado de bigodes verdes os conduziu pelas ruas da Cidade Esmeralda até chegarem ao quarto onde morava o Guardião dos Portões. Este oficial destrancou os óculos para colocá-los de volta em sua grande caixa e então abriu educadamente o portão para nossos amigos.
"Qual caminho leva à Bruxa Má do Oeste?" perguntou Dorothy.
“Não há estrada”, respondeu o Guardião dos Portões. "Ninguém deseja seguir esse caminho."
"Como, então, vamos encontrá-la?" perguntou a garota.
"Isso será fácil", respondeu o homem, "pois quando ela souber que você está no país dos Winkies, ela o encontrará e fará de vocês todos seus escravos."
"Talvez não", disse o Espantalho, "pois pretendemos destruí-la."
“Oh, isso é diferente”, disse o Guardião dos Portões. “Ninguém jamais a destruiu antes, então naturalmente pensei que ela faria de vocês escravos, como fez com os demais. Oeste, onde o sol se põe, e você não pode deixar de encontrá-la."
Agradeceram-lhe e despediram-se dele, e viraram-se para oeste, caminhando por campos de relva macia pontilhados aqui e ali de margaridas e botões de ouro. Dorothy ainda usava o lindo vestido de seda que usara no palácio, mas agora, para sua surpresa, descobriu que não era mais verde, mas branco puro. A fita no pescoço de Totó também havia perdido a cor verde e estava tão branca quanto o vestido de Dorothy.
A Cidade Esmeralda logo foi deixada para trás. À medida que avançavam, o terreno tornou-se mais acidentado e montanhoso, pois não havia quintas nem casas neste país do Ocidente e o terreno não era cultivado.
À tarde o sol brilhava forte em seus rostos, pois não havia árvores que lhes oferecessem sombra; de modo que antes do anoitecer Dorothy, Totó e o Leão estavam cansados, deitaram-se na grama e adormeceram, com o Lenhador e o Espantalho vigiando.
Agora, a Bruxa Má do Oeste tinha apenas um olho, mas era tão poderoso quanto um telescópio e podia ver em todos os lugares. Então, enquanto estava sentada na porta de seu castelo, ela olhou em volta e viu Dorothy dormindo, com seus amigos ao seu redor. Eles estavam muito longe, mas a Bruxa Má ficou furiosa ao encontrá-los em seu país; então ela soprou um apito prateado que estava pendurado em seu pescoço.
Imediatamente veio correndo até ela, vindo de todas as direções, uma matilha de grandes lobos. Eles tinham pernas longas, olhos ferozes e dentes afiados.
"Vá até essas pessoas", disse a Bruxa, "e faça-as em pedaços."
"Você não vai torná-los seus escravos?" perguntou o líder dos lobos.
"Não", ela respondeu, "um é de estanho e outro de palha; um é uma menina e outro um Leão. Nenhum deles está apto para trabalhar, então você pode rasgá-los em pequenos pedaços."
"Muito bem", disse o lobo, e saiu correndo a toda velocidade, seguido pelos outros.
Foi uma sorte que o Espantalho e o Lenhador estivessem bem acordados e ouvissem os lobos chegando.
"Esta é a minha luta", disse o Lenhador, "então fique atrás de mim e eu os encontrarei quando eles vierem."
Ele agarrou seu machado, que havia feito muito afiado, e quando o líder dos lobos se aproximou, o Lenhador de Lata balançou o braço e cortou a cabeça do lobo de seu corpo, de modo que ele morreu imediatamente. Assim que ele conseguiu levantar o machado, outro lobo apareceu, e ele também caiu sob o fio afiado da arma do Lenhador de Lata. Havia quarenta lobos, e quarenta vezes um lobo foi morto, de modo que finalmente todos caíram mortos diante do Lenhador.
Então ele largou o machado e sentou-se ao lado do Espantalho, que disse: “Foi uma boa luta, amigo”.
Esperaram até que Dorothy acordasse na manhã seguinte. A menina ficou bastante assustada ao ver a grande pilha de lobos peludos, mas o Lenhador de Lata contou-lhe tudo. Ela agradeceu por salvá-los e sentou-se para tomar o café da manhã, após o qual eles recomeçaram a jornada.
Agora, nesta mesma manhã, a Bruxa Má chegou à porta de seu castelo e olhou para fora com seu único olho que podia ver ao longe. Ela viu todos os seus lobos mortos e os estranhos ainda viajando por seu país. Isso a deixou mais irritada do que antes, e ela soprou o apito prateado duas vezes.
Imediatamente um grande bando de corvos selvagens veio voando em sua direção, o suficiente para escurecer o céu.
E a Bruxa Má disse ao Rei Corvo: "Voe imediatamente para os estranhos; arranque-lhes os olhos e rasgue-os em pedaços."
Os corvos selvagens voaram num grande bando em direção a Dorothy e seus companheiros. Quando a menina os viu chegando, ficou com medo.
Mas o Espantalho disse: “Esta é a minha batalha, então deite-se ao meu lado e você não será ferido”.
Então todos se deitaram no chão, exceto o Espantalho, e ele se levantou e estendeu os braços. E quando os corvos o viram, ficaram assustados, como esses pássaros sempre ficam perto dos espantalhos, e não ousaram se aproximar. Mas o Rei Corvo disse:
"É apenas um homem de pelúcia. Vou arrancar os olhos dele."
O Rei Corvo voou até o Espantalho, que o pegou pela cabeça e torceu seu pescoço até morrer. E então outro corvo voou para ele, e o Espantalho torceu o pescoço também. Eram quarenta corvos, e quarenta vezes o Espantalho torceu o pescoço, até que finalmente todos estavam mortos ao lado dele. Então ele chamou seus companheiros para se levantarem, e novamente eles prosseguiram sua jornada.
Quando a Bruxa Má olhou novamente e viu todos os seus corvos amontoados, ela ficou furiosa e soprou três vezes seu apito prateado.
Imediatamente ouviu-se um grande zumbido no ar, e um enxame de abelhas pretas veio voando em sua direção.
"Vá até os estranhos e pique-os até a morte!" comandou a Bruxa, e as abelhas se viraram e voaram rapidamente até chegarem onde Dorothy e suas amigas estavam caminhando. Mas o Lenhador os viu chegando e o Espantalho decidiu o que fazer.
"Tire meu canudo e espalhe-o sobre a menina, o cachorro e o Leão", disse ele ao Lenhador, "e as abelhas não poderão picá-los." Foi o que o Lenhador fez e, enquanto Dorothy se deitava ao lado do Leão e segurava Totó nos braços, a palha os cobriu inteiramente.
As abelhas vieram e não encontraram ninguém além do Lenhador para picar, então voaram até ele e quebraram todos os seus ferrões contra a lata, sem machucar o Lenhador. E como as abelhas não podem viver quando seus ferrões são quebrados, esse foi o fim das abelhas pretas, e elas ficaram espalhadas pelo Lenhador, como pequenos montes de carvão fino.
Então Dorothy e o Leão se levantaram, e a garota ajudou o Lenhador de Lata a colocar o canudo de volta no Espantalho, até que ele estivesse tão bom como sempre. Então eles começaram sua jornada mais uma vez.
A Bruxa Má ficou tão zangada quando viu suas abelhas pretas em pequenos montes como carvão fino que bateu o pé, arrancou o cabelo e rangeu os dentes. E então ela chamou uma dúzia de seus escravos, que eram os Winkies, e deu-lhes lanças afiadas, dizendo-lhes para irem até os estranhos e destruí-los.
Os Winkies não eram um povo corajoso, mas tinham que fazer o que lhes mandavam. Então eles marcharam até chegarem perto de Dorothy. Então o Leão deu um grande rugido e saltou na direção deles, e os pobres Winkies ficaram tão assustados que correram de volta o mais rápido que puderam.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Este texto é para fins de demonstração)
O soldado de bigodes verdes os conduziu pelas ruas da Cidade Esmeralda até chegarem ao quarto onde morava o Guardião dos Portões. Este oficial destrancou os óculos para colocá-los de volta em sua grande caixa e então abriu educadamente o portão para nossos amigos.
"Qual caminho leva à Bruxa Má do Oeste?" perguntou Dorothy.
“Não há estrada”, respondeu o Guardião dos Portões. "Ninguém deseja seguir esse caminho."
"Como, então, vamos encontrá-la?" perguntou a garota.
"Isso será fácil", respondeu o homem, "pois quando ela souber que você está no país dos Winkies, ela o encontrará e fará de vocês todos seus escravos."
"Talvez não", disse o Espantalho, "pois pretendemos destruí-la."
“Oh, isso é diferente”, disse o Guardião dos Portões. “Ninguém jamais a destruiu antes, então naturalmente pensei que ela faria de vocês escravos, como fez com os demais. Oeste, onde o sol se põe, e você não pode deixar de encontrá-la."
Agradeceram-lhe e despediram-se dele, e viraram-se para oeste, caminhando por campos de relva macia pontilhados aqui e ali de margaridas e botões de ouro. Dorothy ainda usava o lindo vestido de seda que usara no palácio, mas agora, para sua surpresa, descobriu que não era mais verde, mas branco puro. A fita no pescoço de Totó também havia perdido a cor verde e estava tão branca quanto o vestido de Dorothy.
A Cidade Esmeralda logo foi deixada para trás. À medida que avançavam, o terreno tornou-se mais acidentado e montanhoso, pois não havia quintas nem casas neste país do Ocidente e o terreno não era cultivado.
À tarde o sol brilhava forte em seus rostos, pois não havia árvores que lhes oferecessem sombra; de modo que antes do anoitecer Dorothy, Totó e o Leão estavam cansados, deitaram-se na grama e adormeceram, com o Lenhador e o Espantalho vigiando.
Agora, a Bruxa Má do Oeste tinha apenas um olho, mas era tão poderoso quanto um telescópio e podia ver em todos os lugares. Então, enquanto estava sentada na porta de seu castelo, ela olhou em volta e viu Dorothy dormindo, com seus amigos ao seu redor. Eles estavam muito longe, mas a Bruxa Má ficou furiosa ao encontrá-los em seu país; então ela soprou um apito prateado que estava pendurado em seu pescoço.
Imediatamente veio correndo até ela, vindo de todas as direções, uma matilha de grandes lobos. Eles tinham pernas longas, olhos ferozes e dentes afiados.
"Vá até essas pessoas", disse a Bruxa, "e faça-as em pedaços."
"Você não vai torná-los seus escravos?" perguntou o líder dos lobos.
"Não", ela respondeu, "um é de estanho e outro de palha; um é uma menina e outro um Leão. Nenhum deles está apto para trabalhar, então você pode rasgá-los em pequenos pedaços."
"Muito bem", disse o lobo, e saiu correndo a toda velocidade, seguido pelos outros.
Foi uma sorte que o Espantalho e o Lenhador estivessem bem acordados e ouvissem os lobos chegando.
"Esta é a minha luta", disse o Lenhador, "então fique atrás de mim e eu os encontrarei quando eles vierem."
Ele agarrou seu machado, que havia feito muito afiado, e quando o líder dos lobos se aproximou, o Lenhador de Lata balançou o braço e cortou a cabeça do lobo de seu corpo, de modo que ele morreu imediatamente. Assim que ele conseguiu levantar o machado, outro lobo apareceu, e ele também caiu sob o fio afiado da arma do Lenhador de Lata. Havia quarenta lobos, e quarenta vezes um lobo foi morto, de modo que finalmente todos caíram mortos diante do Lenhador.
Então ele largou o machado e sentou-se ao lado do Espantalho, que disse: “Foi uma boa luta, amigo”.
Esperaram até que Dorothy acordasse na manhã seguinte. A menina ficou bastante assustada ao ver a grande pilha de lobos peludos, mas o Lenhador de Lata contou-lhe tudo. Ela agradeceu por salvá-los e sentou-se para tomar o café da manhã, após o qual eles recomeçaram a jornada.
Agora, nesta mesma manhã, a Bruxa Má chegou à porta de seu castelo e olhou para fora com seu único olho que podia ver ao longe. Ela viu todos os seus lobos mortos e os estranhos ainda viajando por seu país. Isso a deixou mais irritada do que antes, e ela soprou o apito prateado duas vezes.
Imediatamente um grande bando de corvos selvagens veio voando em sua direção, o suficiente para escurecer o céu.
E a Bruxa Má disse ao Rei Corvo: "Voe imediatamente para os estranhos; arranque-lhes os olhos e rasgue-os em pedaços."
Os corvos selvagens voaram num grande bando em direção a Dorothy e seus companheiros. Quando a menina os viu chegando, ficou com medo.
Mas o Espantalho disse: “Esta é a minha batalha, então deite-se ao meu lado e você não será ferido”.
Então todos se deitaram no chão, exceto o Espantalho, e ele se levantou e estendeu os braços. E quando os corvos o viram, ficaram assustados, como esses pássaros sempre ficam perto dos espantalhos, e não ousaram se aproximar. Mas o Rei Corvo disse:
"É apenas um homem de pelúcia. Vou arrancar os olhos dele."
O Rei Corvo voou até o Espantalho, que o pegou pela cabeça e torceu seu pescoço até morrer. E então outro corvo voou para ele, e o Espantalho torceu o pescoço também. Eram quarenta corvos, e quarenta vezes o Espantalho torceu o pescoço, até que finalmente todos estavam mortos ao lado dele. Então ele chamou seus companheiros para se levantarem, e novamente eles prosseguiram sua jornada.
Quando a Bruxa Má olhou novamente e viu todos os seus corvos amontoados, ela ficou furiosa e soprou três vezes seu apito prateado.
Imediatamente ouviu-se um grande zumbido no ar, e um enxame de abelhas pretas veio voando em sua direção.
"Vá até os estranhos e pique-os até a morte!" comandou a Bruxa, e as abelhas se viraram e voaram rapidamente até chegarem onde Dorothy e suas amigas estavam caminhando. Mas o Lenhador os viu chegando e o Espantalho decidiu o que fazer.
"Tire meu canudo e espalhe-o sobre a menina, o cachorro e o Leão", disse ele ao Lenhador, "e as abelhas não poderão picá-los." Foi o que o Lenhador fez e, enquanto Dorothy se deitava ao lado do Leão e segurava Totó nos braços, a palha os cobriu inteiramente.
As abelhas vieram e não encontraram ninguém além do Lenhador para picar, então voaram até ele e quebraram todos os seus ferrões contra a lata, sem machucar o Lenhador. E como as abelhas não podem viver quando seus ferrões são quebrados, esse foi o fim das abelhas pretas, e elas ficaram espalhadas pelo Lenhador, como pequenos montes de carvão fino.
Então Dorothy e o Leão se levantaram, e a garota ajudou o Lenhador de Lata a colocar o canudo de volta no Espantalho, até que ele estivesse tão bom como sempre. Então eles começaram sua jornada mais uma vez.
A Bruxa Má ficou tão zangada quando viu suas abelhas pretas em pequenos montes como carvão fino que bateu o pé, arrancou o cabelo e rangeu os dentes. E então ela chamou uma dúzia de seus escravos, que eram os Winkies, e deu-lhes lanças afiadas, dizendo-lhes para irem até os estranhos e destruí-los.
Os Winkies não eram um povo corajoso, mas tinham que fazer o que lhes mandavam. Então eles marcharam até chegarem perto de Dorothy. Então o Leão deu um grande rugido e saltou na direção deles, e os pobres Winkies ficaram tão assustados que correram de volta o mais rápido que puderam.
O soldado de bigodes verdes os conduziu pelas ruas da Cidade Esmeralda até chegarem ao quarto onde morava o Guardião dos Portões. Este oficial destrancou os óculos para colocá-los de volta em sua grande caixa e então abriu educadamente o portão para nossos amigos.
"Qual caminho leva à Bruxa Má do Oeste?" perguntou Dorothy.
“Não há estrada”, respondeu o Guardião dos Portões. "Ninguém deseja seguir esse caminho."
"Como, então, vamos encontrá-la?" perguntou a garota.
"Isso será fácil", respondeu o homem, "pois quando ela souber que você está no país dos Winkies, ela o encontrará e fará de vocês todos seus escravos."
"Talvez não", disse o Espantalho, "pois pretendemos destruí-la."
“Oh, isso é diferente”, disse o Guardião dos Portões. “Ninguém jamais a destruiu antes, então naturalmente pensei que ela faria de vocês escravos, como fez com os demais. Oeste, onde o sol se põe, e você não pode deixar de encontrá-la."
Agradeceram-lhe e despediram-se dele, e viraram-se para oeste, caminhando por campos de relva macia pontilhados aqui e ali de margaridas e botões de ouro. Dorothy ainda usava o lindo vestido de seda que usara no palácio, mas agora, para sua surpresa, descobriu que não era mais verde, mas branco puro. A fita no pescoço de Totó também havia perdido a cor verde e estava tão branca quanto o vestido de Dorothy.
A Cidade Esmeralda logo foi deixada para trás. À medida que avançavam, o terreno tornou-se mais acidentado e montanhoso, pois não havia quintas nem casas neste país do Ocidente e o terreno não era cultivado.
À tarde o sol brilhava forte em seus rostos, pois não havia árvores que lhes oferecessem sombra; de modo que antes do anoitecer Dorothy, Totó e o Leão estavam cansados, deitaram-se na grama e adormeceram, com o Lenhador e o Espantalho vigiando.
Agora, a Bruxa Má do Oeste tinha apenas um olho, mas era tão poderoso quanto um telescópio e podia ver em todos os lugares. Então, enquanto estava sentada na porta de seu castelo, ela olhou em volta e viu Dorothy dormindo, com seus amigos ao seu redor. Eles estavam muito longe, mas a Bruxa Má ficou furiosa ao encontrá-los em seu país; então ela soprou um apito prateado que estava pendurado em seu pescoço.
Imediatamente veio correndo até ela, vindo de todas as direções, uma matilha de grandes lobos. Eles tinham pernas longas, olhos ferozes e dentes afiados.
"Vá até essas pessoas", disse a Bruxa, "e faça-as em pedaços."
"Você não vai torná-los seus escravos?" perguntou o líder dos lobos.
"Não", ela respondeu, "um é de estanho e outro de palha; um é uma menina e outro um Leão. Nenhum deles está apto para trabalhar, então você pode rasgá-los em pequenos pedaços."
"Muito bem", disse o lobo, e saiu correndo a toda velocidade, seguido pelos outros.
Foi uma sorte que o Espantalho e o Lenhador estivessem bem acordados e ouvissem os lobos chegando.
"Esta é a minha luta", disse o Lenhador, "então fique atrás de mim e eu os encontrarei quando eles vierem."
Ele agarrou seu machado, que havia feito muito afiado, e quando o líder dos lobos se aproximou, o Lenhador de Lata balançou o braço e cortou a cabeça do lobo de seu corpo, de modo que ele morreu imediatamente. Assim que ele conseguiu levantar o machado, outro lobo apareceu, e ele também caiu sob o fio afiado da arma do Lenhador de Lata. Havia quarenta lobos, e quarenta vezes um lobo foi morto, de modo que finalmente todos caíram mortos diante do Lenhador.
Então ele largou o machado e sentou-se ao lado do Espantalho, que disse: “Foi uma boa luta, amigo”.
Esperaram até que Dorothy acordasse na manhã seguinte. A menina ficou bastante assustada ao ver a grande pilha de lobos peludos, mas o Lenhador de Lata contou-lhe tudo. Ela agradeceu por salvá-los e sentou-se para tomar o café da manhã, após o qual eles recomeçaram a jornada.
Agora, nesta mesma manhã, a Bruxa Má chegou à porta de seu castelo e olhou para fora com seu único olho que podia ver ao longe. Ela viu todos os seus lobos mortos e os estranhos ainda viajando por seu país. Isso a deixou mais irritada do que antes, e ela soprou o apito prateado duas vezes.
Imediatamente um grande bando de corvos selvagens veio voando em sua direção, o suficiente para escurecer o céu.
E a Bruxa Má disse ao Rei Corvo: "Voe imediatamente para os estranhos; arranque-lhes os olhos e rasgue-os em pedaços."
Os corvos selvagens voaram num grande bando em direção a Dorothy e seus companheiros. Quando a menina os viu chegando, ficou com medo.
Mas o Espantalho disse: “Esta é a minha batalha, então deite-se ao meu lado e você não será ferido”.
Então todos se deitaram no chão, exceto o Espantalho, e ele se levantou e estendeu os braços. E quando os corvos o viram, ficaram assustados, como esses pássaros sempre ficam perto dos espantalhos, e não ousaram se aproximar. Mas o Rei Corvo disse:
"É apenas um homem de pelúcia. Vou arrancar os olhos dele."
O Rei Corvo voou até o Espantalho, que o pegou pela cabeça e torceu seu pescoço até morrer. E então outro corvo voou para ele, e o Espantalho torceu o pescoço também. Eram quarenta corvos, e quarenta vezes o Espantalho torceu o pescoço, até que finalmente todos estavam mortos ao lado dele. Então ele chamou seus companheiros para se levantarem, e novamente eles prosseguiram sua jornada.
Quando a Bruxa Má olhou novamente e viu todos os seus corvos amontoados, ela ficou furiosa e soprou três vezes seu apito prateado.
Imediatamente ouviu-se um grande zumbido no ar, e um enxame de abelhas pretas veio voando em sua direção.
"Vá até os estranhos e pique-os até a morte!" comandou a Bruxa, e as abelhas se viraram e voaram rapidamente até chegarem onde Dorothy e suas amigas estavam caminhando. Mas o Lenhador os viu chegando e o Espantalho decidiu o que fazer.
"Tire meu canudo e espalhe-o sobre a menina, o cachorro e o Leão", disse ele ao Lenhador, "e as abelhas não poderão picá-los." Foi o que o Lenhador fez e, enquanto Dorothy se deitava ao lado do Leão e segurava Totó nos braços, a palha os cobriu inteiramente.
As abelhas vieram e não encontraram ninguém além do Lenhador para picar, então voaram até ele e quebraram todos os seus ferrões contra a lata, sem machucar o Lenhador. E como as abelhas não podem viver quando seus ferrões são quebrados, esse foi o fim das abelhas pretas, e elas ficaram espalhadas pelo Lenhador, como pequenos montes de carvão fino.
Então Dorothy e o Leão se levantaram, e a garota ajudou o Lenhador de Lata a colocar o canudo de volta no Espantalho, até que ele estivesse tão bom como sempre. Então eles começaram sua jornada mais uma vez.
A Bruxa Má ficou tão zangada quando viu suas abelhas pretas em pequenos montes como carvão fino que bateu o pé, arrancou o cabelo e rangeu os dentes. E então ela chamou uma dúzia de seus escravos, que eram os Winkies, e deu-lhes lanças afiadas, dizendo-lhes para irem até os estranhos e destruí-los.
Os Winkies não eram um povo corajoso, mas tinham que fazer o que lhes mandavam. Então eles marcharam até chegarem perto de Dorothy. Então o Leão deu um grande rugido e saltou na direção deles, e os pobres Winkies ficaram tão assustados que correram de volta o mais rápido que puderam.
(This text is for demonstration purposes)
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy.
"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever wishes to go that way."
"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl.
"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves."
"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her."
"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her."
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces."
"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the wolves.
"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces."
"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet them as they come."
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It was a good fight, friend."
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces."
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed."
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out."
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
(Ten tekst ma charakter demonstracyjny)
Żołnierz z zielonymi wąsami poprowadził ich ulicami Szmaragdowego Miasta, aż dotarli do pokoju, w którym mieszkał Strażnik Bram. Oficer ten zdjął im okulary, aby włożyć je z powrotem do swojego wielkiego pudełka, a następnie grzecznie otworzył bramę naszym przyjaciołom.
„Która droga prowadzi do Złej Czarownicy z Zachodu?” zapytała Dorota.
„Nie ma drogi” – odpowiedział Strażnik Bram. „Nikt nigdy nie chciałby iść tą drogą”.
– Jak w takim razie ją znajdziemy? zapytała dziewczyna.
„To będzie łatwe” – odpowiedział mężczyzna – „bo kiedy dowie się, że jesteś w krainie Winkie, znajdzie cię i uczyni wszystkich swoimi niewolnikami”.
„Być może nie” - powiedział Strach na Wróble - „ponieważ mamy zamiar ją zniszczyć”.
„Och, to co innego” – powiedział Strażnik Bram. „Nikt jej wcześniej nie zniszczył, więc naturalnie pomyślałem, że zrobi z ciebie niewolników, tak jak zrobiła to z resztą. Ale uważaj, bo jest niegodziwa i zacięta i może nie pozwolić ci ją zniszczyć. Trzymaj się Zachodzie, gdzie zachodzi słońce i nie możesz jej nie znaleźć.
Podziękowali mu i pożegnali się, po czym skierowali się na zachód, spacerując po polach miękkiej trawy, gdzieniegdzie usianych stokrotkami i jaskrami. Dorota nadal miała na sobie śliczną jedwabną sukienkę, którą założyła w pałacu, ale teraz, ku swemu zaskoczeniu, stwierdziła, że nie była już zielona, ale czysto biała. Wstążka wokół szyi Toto również straciła swój zielony kolor i była tak biała jak sukienka Doroty.
Wkrótce Szmaragdowe Miasto zostało daleko w tyle. W miarę jak posuwali się naprzód, ziemia stawała się coraz bardziej nierówna i pagórkowata, gdyż w tym zachodnim kraju nie było gospodarstw ani domów, a ziemia była uprawiana.
Po południu słońce paliło ich w twarze, bo nie było drzew, które zapewniałyby im cień; tak że przed nocą Dorota, Toto i Lew byli zmęczeni, położyli się na trawie i zasnęli, a Leśniczy i Strach na Wróble czuwali.
Teraz Zła Czarownica z Zachodu miała tylko jedno oko, a mimo to było potężne jak teleskop i widziało wszystko. Tak więc, gdy siedziała w drzwiach swojego zamku, przypadkiem rozejrzała się i zobaczyła śpiącą Dorotę wraz z przyjaciółmi wokół niej. Byli daleko od siebie, ale Zła Czarownica była wściekła, gdy znalazła ich w swoim kraju; więc dmuchnęła w srebrny gwizdek, który wisiał jej na szyi.
Natychmiast ze wszystkich stron nadbiegła do niej stado wielkich wilków. Mieli długie nogi, groźne oczy i ostre zęby.
„Idź do tych ludzi” – powiedziała Czarownica – „i rozerwij ich na kawałki”.
– Czy nie zamierzasz uczynić ich swoimi niewolnikami? zapytał przywódca wilków.
„Nie” – odpowiedziała, „jedno jest z blachy, drugie ze słomy, jedna jest dziewczynką, a druga lwem. Żadne z nich nie nadaje się do pracy, więc możesz je podrzeć na małe kawałki”.
„Dobrze” – powiedział wilk i pobiegł z pełną prędkością, a za nim pozostali.
Miał szczęście, że Strach na Wróble i Leśniczy nie spali i usłyszeli nadchodzące wilki.
„To moja walka” – powiedział Leśniczy – „więc stań za mną, a spotkam ich, gdy nadejdą”.
Chwycił swój topór, który zrobił bardzo ostry, a gdy przywódca wilków podszedł, Blaszany Drwal machnął ręką i odciął głowę wilka od ciała, tak że natychmiast umarł. Gdy tylko mógł podnieść topór, pojawił się kolejny wilk i on również wpadł pod ostrą krawędzią broni Blaszanego Drwala. Było czterdzieści wilków i czterdzieści razy zabito jednego wilka, tak że w końcu wszystkie leżały martwe na stosie przed Leśniczym.
Następnie odłożył topór i usiadł obok Stracha na Wróble, który powiedział: „To była dobra walka, przyjacielu”.
Czekali, aż Dorota obudzi się następnego ranka. Mała dziewczynka była bardzo przestraszona, kiedy zobaczyła wielką stertę kudłatych wilków, ale Blaszany Drwal powiedział jej wszystko. Podziękowała mu za uratowanie ich i zasiadła do śniadania, po czym wyruszyli w dalszą podróż.
Teraz tego samego ranka Zła Czarownica podeszła do drzwi swojego zamku i wyjrzała na zewnątrz swoim jednym okiem, które widziało daleko. Widziała wszystkie swoje wilki leżące martwe i obcych wciąż podróżujących po jej kraju. To rozzłościło ją jeszcze bardziej niż poprzednio i dwukrotnie zadąła w srebrny gwizdek.
Natychmiast nadleciało w jej stronę wielkie stado dzikich wron, wystarczające, by zaciemnić niebo.
I Zła Czarownica powiedziała do Króla Wrony: „Leć natychmiast do obcych, wydziobaj im oczy i rozerwij na strzępy”.
Dzikie wrony poleciały jednym wielkim stadem w stronę Doroty i jej towarzyszy. Kiedy mała dziewczynka zobaczyła, że nadchodzą, przestraszyła się.
Ale Strach na Wróble powiedział: „To moja bitwa, więc połóż się obok mnie, a nic ci się nie stanie”.
Więc wszyscy leżeli na ziemi z wyjątkiem Stracha na Wróble, a on wstał i wyciągnął ramiona. A kiedy wrony go ujrzały, przestraszyły się, jak to ptaki zawsze atakują strachy na wróble, i nie odważyły się podejść bliżej. Ale Król Wrona powiedział:
„To tylko wypchany człowiek. Wydłubię mu oczy”.
Król Wrona poleciał na Stracha na Wróble, który złapał go za głowę i wykręcił mu szyję, aż umarł. A potem poleciała na niego kolejna wrona, a Strach na Wróble również skręcił szyję. Było czterdzieści wron i czterdzieści razy Strach na Wróble skręcił kark, aż w końcu wszystkie leżały martwe obok niego. Następnie zawołał swoich towarzyszy, aby wstali, i ponownie wyruszyli w podróż.
Kiedy Zła Czarownica wyjrzała ponownie i zobaczyła wszystkie swoje wrony leżące w kupie, wpadła w straszliwą wściekłość i trzykrotnie zadąła w swój srebrny gwizdek.
Natychmiast rozległo się wielkie brzęczenie w powietrzu i rój czarnych pszczół poleciał w jej stronę.
„Idź do obcych i użądl ich na śmierć!” - rozkazała Czarownica, a pszczoły odwróciły się i szybko poleciały, aż dotarły do miejsca, gdzie szła Dorota z przyjaciółmi. Ale Leśniczy widział, jak nadchodzą, i Strach na Wróble zdecydował, co zrobić.
„Wyjmij moją słomkę i rzuć ją na dziewczynkę, psa i Lwa” – powiedział do Leśniczego – „a pszczoły nie będą mogły ich użądlić”. Leśniczy to zrobił, a gdy Dorota leżała blisko Lwa i trzymała Toto w ramionach, słoma całkowicie ich zakryła.
Pszczoły przyleciały i nie znalazły nikogo innego, jak tylko Leśniczy, które mogłyby użądlić, więc poleciały na niego i odłamały wszystkie swoje żądła o puszkę, nie robiąc mu wcale krzywdy. A ponieważ pszczoły nie mogą żyć, gdy ich żądła zostaną połamane, taki był koniec czarnych pszczół i leżały gęsto wokół Leśniczego, jak małe kupki miału węglowego.
Potem Dorota i Lew wstali, a dziewczyna pomogła Blaszanemu Drwalowi ponownie włożyć słomkę do Stracha na Wróble, aż poczuł się jak dawniej. Wyruszyli więc w podróż jeszcze raz.
Zła Czarownica była tak wściekła, kiedy zobaczyła swoje czarne pszczoły w małych kupkach przypominających miał węgiel, że tupnęła nogą, wyrywała sobie włosy i zgrzytała zębami. A potem przywołała tuzin swoich niewolników, którymi byli Winkie, i dała im ostre włócznie, mówiąc im, aby udali się do nieznajomych i ich zniszczyli.
Winkie nie były odważnym ludem, ale musiały robić, co im kazano. I tak maszerowali, aż zbliżyli się do Doroty. Wtedy Lew wydał z siebie wielki ryk i rzucił się w ich stronę, a biedne Winkie tak się przestraszyły, że uciekły tak szybko, jak tylko mogły.
Żołnierz z zielonymi wąsami poprowadził ich ulicami Szmaragdowego Miasta, aż dotarli do pokoju, w którym mieszkał Strażnik Bram. Oficer ten zdjął im okulary, aby włożyć je z powrotem do swojego wielkiego pudełka, a następnie grzecznie otworzył bramę naszym przyjaciołom.
„Która droga prowadzi do Złej Czarownicy z Zachodu?” zapytała Dorota.
„Nie ma drogi” – odpowiedział Strażnik Bram. „Nikt nigdy nie chciałby iść tą drogą”.
– Jak w takim razie ją znajdziemy? zapytała dziewczyna.
„To będzie łatwe” – odpowiedział mężczyzna – „bo kiedy dowie się, że jesteś w krainie Winkie, znajdzie cię i uczyni wszystkich swoimi niewolnikami”.
„Być może nie” - powiedział Strach na Wróble - „ponieważ mamy zamiar ją zniszczyć”.
„Och, to co innego” – powiedział Strażnik Bram. „Nikt jej wcześniej nie zniszczył, więc naturalnie pomyślałem, że zrobi z ciebie niewolników, tak jak zrobiła to z resztą. Ale uważaj, bo jest niegodziwa i zacięta i może nie pozwolić ci ją zniszczyć. Trzymaj się Zachodzie, gdzie zachodzi słońce i nie możesz jej nie znaleźć.
Podziękowali mu i pożegnali się, po czym skierowali się na zachód, spacerując po polach miękkiej trawy, gdzieniegdzie usianych stokrotkami i jaskrami. Dorota nadal miała na sobie śliczną jedwabną sukienkę, którą założyła w pałacu, ale teraz, ku swemu zaskoczeniu, stwierdziła, że nie była już zielona, ale czysto biała. Wstążka wokół szyi Toto również straciła swój zielony kolor i była tak biała jak sukienka Doroty.
Wkrótce Szmaragdowe Miasto zostało daleko w tyle. W miarę jak posuwali się naprzód, ziemia stawała się coraz bardziej nierówna i pagórkowata, gdyż w tym zachodnim kraju nie było gospodarstw ani domów, a ziemia była uprawiana.
Po południu słońce paliło ich w twarze, bo nie było drzew, które zapewniałyby im cień; tak że przed nocą Dorota, Toto i Lew byli zmęczeni, położyli się na trawie i zasnęli, a Leśniczy i Strach na Wróble czuwali.
Teraz Zła Czarownica z Zachodu miała tylko jedno oko, a mimo to było potężne jak teleskop i widziało wszystko. Tak więc, gdy siedziała w drzwiach swojego zamku, przypadkiem rozejrzała się i zobaczyła śpiącą Dorotę wraz z przyjaciółmi wokół niej. Byli daleko od siebie, ale Zła Czarownica była wściekła, gdy znalazła ich w swoim kraju; więc dmuchnęła w srebrny gwizdek, który wisiał jej na szyi.
Natychmiast ze wszystkich stron nadbiegła do niej stado wielkich wilków. Mieli długie nogi, groźne oczy i ostre zęby.
„Idź do tych ludzi” – powiedziała Czarownica – „i rozerwij ich na kawałki”.
– Czy nie zamierzasz uczynić ich swoimi niewolnikami? zapytał przywódca wilków.
„Nie” – odpowiedziała, „jedno jest z blachy, drugie ze słomy, jedna jest dziewczynką, a druga lwem. Żadne z nich nie nadaje się do pracy, więc możesz je podrzeć na małe kawałki”.
„Dobrze” – powiedział wilk i pobiegł z pełną prędkością, a za nim pozostali.
Miał szczęście, że Strach na Wróble i Leśniczy nie spali i usłyszeli nadchodzące wilki.
„To moja walka” – powiedział Leśniczy – „więc stań za mną, a spotkam ich, gdy nadejdą”.
Chwycił swój topór, który zrobił bardzo ostry, a gdy przywódca wilków podszedł, Blaszany Drwal machnął ręką i odciął głowę wilka od ciała, tak że natychmiast umarł. Gdy tylko mógł podnieść topór, pojawił się kolejny wilk i on również wpadł pod ostrą krawędzią broni Blaszanego Drwala. Było czterdzieści wilków i czterdzieści razy zabito jednego wilka, tak że w końcu wszystkie leżały martwe na stosie przed Leśniczym.
Następnie odłożył topór i usiadł obok Stracha na Wróble, który powiedział: „To była dobra walka, przyjacielu”.
Czekali, aż Dorota obudzi się następnego ranka. Mała dziewczynka była bardzo przestraszona, kiedy zobaczyła wielką stertę kudłatych wilków, ale Blaszany Drwal powiedział jej wszystko. Podziękowała mu za uratowanie ich i zasiadła do śniadania, po czym wyruszyli w dalszą podróż.
Teraz tego samego ranka Zła Czarownica podeszła do drzwi swojego zamku i wyjrzała na zewnątrz swoim jednym okiem, które widziało daleko. Widziała wszystkie swoje wilki leżące martwe i obcych wciąż podróżujących po jej kraju. To rozzłościło ją jeszcze bardziej niż poprzednio i dwukrotnie zadąła w srebrny gwizdek.
Natychmiast nadleciało w jej stronę wielkie stado dzikich wron, wystarczające, by zaciemnić niebo.
I Zła Czarownica powiedziała do Króla Wrony: „Leć natychmiast do obcych, wydziobaj im oczy i rozerwij na strzępy”.
Dzikie wrony poleciały jednym wielkim stadem w stronę Doroty i jej towarzyszy. Kiedy mała dziewczynka zobaczyła, że nadchodzą, przestraszyła się.
Ale Strach na Wróble powiedział: „To moja bitwa, więc połóż się obok mnie, a nic ci się nie stanie”.
Więc wszyscy leżeli na ziemi z wyjątkiem Stracha na Wróble, a on wstał i wyciągnął ramiona. A kiedy wrony go ujrzały, przestraszyły się, jak to ptaki zawsze atakują strachy na wróble, i nie odważyły się podejść bliżej. Ale Król Wrona powiedział:
„To tylko wypchany człowiek. Wydłubię mu oczy”.
Król Wrona poleciał na Stracha na Wróble, który złapał go za głowę i wykręcił mu szyję, aż umarł. A potem poleciała na niego kolejna wrona, a Strach na Wróble również skręcił szyję. Było czterdzieści wron i czterdzieści razy Strach na Wróble skręcił kark, aż w końcu wszystkie leżały martwe obok niego. Następnie zawołał swoich towarzyszy, aby wstali, i ponownie wyruszyli w podróż.
Kiedy Zła Czarownica wyjrzała ponownie i zobaczyła wszystkie swoje wrony leżące w kupie, wpadła w straszliwą wściekłość i trzykrotnie zadąła w swój srebrny gwizdek.
Natychmiast rozległo się wielkie brzęczenie w powietrzu i rój czarnych pszczół poleciał w jej stronę.
„Idź do obcych i użądl ich na śmierć!” - rozkazała Czarownica, a pszczoły odwróciły się i szybko poleciały, aż dotarły do miejsca, gdzie szła Dorota z przyjaciółmi. Ale Leśniczy widział, jak nadchodzą, i Strach na Wróble zdecydował, co zrobić.
„Wyjmij moją słomkę i rzuć ją na dziewczynkę, psa i Lwa” – powiedział do Leśniczego – „a pszczoły nie będą mogły ich użądlić”. Leśniczy to zrobił, a gdy Dorota leżała blisko Lwa i trzymała Toto w ramionach, słoma całkowicie ich zakryła.
Pszczoły przyleciały i nie znalazły nikogo innego, jak tylko Leśniczy, które mogłyby użądlić, więc poleciały na niego i odłamały wszystkie swoje żądła o puszkę, nie robiąc mu wcale krzywdy. A ponieważ pszczoły nie mogą żyć, gdy ich żądła zostaną połamane, taki był koniec czarnych pszczół i leżały gęsto wokół Leśniczego, jak małe kupki miału węglowego.
Potem Dorota i Lew wstali, a dziewczyna pomogła Blaszanemu Drwalowi ponownie włożyć słomkę do Stracha na Wróble, aż poczuł się jak dawniej. Wyruszyli więc w podróż jeszcze raz.
Zła Czarownica była tak wściekła, kiedy zobaczyła swoje czarne pszczoły w małych kupkach przypominających miał węgiel, że tupnęła nogą, wyrywała sobie włosy i zgrzytała zębami. A potem przywołała tuzin swoich niewolników, którymi byli Winkie, i dała im ostre włócznie, mówiąc im, aby udali się do nieznajomych i ich zniszczyli.
Winkie nie były odważnym ludem, ale musiały robić, co im kazano. I tak maszerowali, aż zbliżyli się do Doroty. Wtedy Lew wydał z siebie wielki ryk i rzucił się w ich stronę, a biedne Winkie tak się przestraszyły, że uciekły tak szybko, jak tylko mogły.
Revoking access leaves the data intact.
oa aplicativção serão transferidos automaticamente para o novo local. Isso acontece em segundo plano e pode levar algum tempo.